《Young Master Jin's Beloved》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: I Won¡¯t Let You Die

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Fire! The sky was aze with fire. Song Nuanyi¡¯s world turned red. Shey weakly on the bed and watched the fire spread to the side of her bed. Her bed was ignited. First, the nket, the pillow, her long hair, and then her hands... It hurt! It really hurt! So this was how it was like to be burned to death... Her heart was filled with sorrow. Only today did she know that her husband, whom she had been in love with for 30 years, actually liked men! He actually wanted to kill her for that man. She was kept in the dark and deceived for 30 years like a fool. The smell of gasoline in the air stimted her nerves. Her eyes were red from the smoke. Even so, she did not shed a single tear. Her eyes were filled with resentment. She was unwilling to ept this. Even if she became a ghost, she would not let those people go. The charred door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. She watched as a figure suddenly walked in. ¡°Song Nuanyi!¡± That person saw her on the bed and rushed toward her, ignoring the fire around her. He rushed toward her with anger and worry. Wu Chenjin... ...... Song Nuanyi could no longer make a sound and suddenly shed a tear when she saw him. In the end, the person who came to save her was actually the man she had hated for her entire life. Suddenly, a burning cab fell in the man¡¯s direction. Under Song Nuanyi¡¯s terrified gaze, Wu Chenjin was smashed to the ground. His legs were caught in the fire. He raised his head, not caring about the injuries on his body, he staggered to her side with pure determination. Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes were blurred by tears. She wanted him to go, to save himself, but she could not. She could not even move her fingers. After so many years of torture, she had be almost inhuman. Wu Chenjin used his hands to extinguish the mes on her body and carefully carried her. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take you out now.¡± When he got up, his body swayed. Blood dripped from his legs and was evaporated by the surrounding mes. He did not care at all. He used his body to block the mes and took her step by step to the door. Song Nuanyi whimpered. It was the first time she saw this man in such a sorry state. The hair on his head had been burned bald, and his body was full of wounds. His face was also burned beyond recognition. However, he had really brought her out. As soon as he stepped out of the room, he immediately knelt on the ground. His legs could no longer move, but he still protected Song Nuanyi in his arms. He held her tightly as if she was a precious treasure. At this moment, Song Nuanyi felt as if the sky had copsed. The entire world had copsed the moment the man appeared. She cried so hard that she could not make a sound. A smile appeared on Wu Chenjin¡¯s face. The pain on his face made him realize how terrifying he must look right now. He smiled and said, ¡°What are you crying for? Did I scare you? Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely save you. I promise.¡± Song Nuanyi shook her head and wanted to say no, but she could not say it out loud. He used a smile to cover the trembling in his voice. ¡°Song Nuanyi, I saved you this time. You will be mine from now on. You have to repay me with your life. Otherwise, it would be a waste for me to like you so much.¡± At that moment, the people who were blocked by the Cao family rushed in. They were shocked when they saw their Master Jing¡¯s miserable look. They quickly came to support him. Wu Chenjin shook his head and handed Song Nuanyi to them, he said, ¡°Send her to the hospital first.¡± Song Nuanyi was surprised by his words, and she was handed to a bodyguard. She turned to look in Wu Chenjin¡¯s direction. She tried hard to open her mouth, but she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. She knew that she would not survive. Wu Chenjin pounced on her and almost fell to the ground. His eyes were bloodshot as he grabbed her wrist and roared, ¡°Song Nuanyi, I won¡¯t allow you to die. You will live well, you hear me?¡± Song Nuanyi wanted to touch him, but her raised hand hung limply, and the light in her eyes slowly extinguished. Herst nce was of Wu Chenjin with tears falling from his eyes. This tear seemed to have directly dripped into her heart, and it felt boiling hot. She could not bear this love. I¡¯m sorry, Wu Chenjin... If there¡¯s an afterlife, then it¡¯s my turn to love you... ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the Cao family again.¡± The people behind him immediately nodded and epted the order. One sentence determined the life and death of the Cao family. Wu Chenjin returned to Lin Wan Vi. This was the ce where he and Song Nuanyi met for the first time. With his legs badly burned, he sat in the wheelchair, still hugging Song Nuanyi in his arms. A coffin was carried in here. A few people took shovels and dug a big pit in the yard. After seeing their grandfather carrying Song Nuanyi into the coffin, they did not dare to move at all. ¡°Continue.¡± Those people closed the coffin in fear and trepidation. Wu Chenjin hugged Song Nuanyi and said, ¡°Can you give me your next life?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a promise.¡± ... Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Rebirth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Cold... A bone-chilling, suffocating cold spread throughout Song Nuanyi¡¯s entire body. She opened her eyes, and all she could see was water. After being forced to swallow a few mouthfuls of water, she endured the pain from the cramps in her calf and struggled to swim out of the water. Finallying into contact with the fresh air, she took a deep breath. Before she could figure out what was going on, she heard all kinds of teasingughtering from around her. ¡°Miss Song really came looking for the ring.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Song, who is usually so polite, to have such a good figure. Hehe, Young Master Cao is so lucky to have her.¡± ¡°It seems that Miss Song really wants to marry Young Master Cao. She has really embarrassed the Song family¡¯s schrly family. If Old Master Song finds out, he will be mad.¡± Song Nuanyi felt a chill run down her spine. She looked up and saw familiar yet unfamiliar faces around her. Was she not dead? Why was she here? Also, what did they mean by that? Was she not already married to Cao Yuhan? Suddenly, she saw a ring tightly clenched in her hand. Memories of the past flooded her mind. She remembered that two days before her marriage to Cao Yuhan, her engagement ring had been thrown into the water. Afraid that Cao Yuhan would get angry, she jumped into the water in front of everyone. She searched for three hours before she found this small ring. At that time, she almost died in the water because of a cramp in her calf. ...... When she came up with the ring that she had found with great difficulty, she found that Cao Yuhan had already left. He did not wait for her at all. Thinking of the past, she remembered that she gripped the ring so hard that it caused it to be slightly deformed. Cao Yuhan did not love her at all. Why could she not understand such an obvious thing? Why did she foolishly fall into the trap of the Cao family? She had dedicated her entire life to Cao Yuhan the Cao family. In the end, she ended up being abandoned by everyone. A huge amount of hatred erupted from her body, shocking the people around her in an instant. They did not dare to casually tease and ridicule her. They frowned and looked at Song Nuanyi in the water. What was wrong with her? Song Nuanyi squeezed the ring and climbed onto the shore. She sneered and threw the ring into the water in front of everyone. This action made everyone even more surprised. Song Nuanyi¡¯s gaze swept past them and finally stopped on a woman. Wu Zifei took a step back. She was a little scared by her gaze and even stuttered, ¡°What, what are you looking at...¡± Song Nuanyi slowly walked closer to her. She was drenched all over and her wet, waist-length hair was strewn all over her body. A few strands stuck to her face and she looked like a water ghost that wanted to take her life. Wu Zifei swallowed her saliva and forced herself not to step back. She did not want to show weakness in front of this annoying woman. Song Nuanyi came up to her and suddenly reached out to hug her. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and even Wu Zifei was so shocked that she did not dare to move. Everyone knew how much Song Nuanyi liked Cao Yuhan and hated Wu Chenjin. She even shunned the entire Wu family because of Wu Chenjin. So, what was going on? Song Nuanyi hugged Wu Zifei, her eyes aching. In her previous life, she did note ashore so quickly. In the end, it was Wu Zifei who dragged her ashore. She had hated the Wu siblings for their entire lives, but every time, they were the ones who saved her. Wu Zifei came back to her senses and said in fear, ¡°What exactly do you want to do to me?¡± Her tone was as if she was being teased. A hint of a smile shed across Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes. She shamelessly ced all her weight on her body and said, ¡°I just had a cramp in my leg. I can¡¯t walk anymore. I¡¯ll have to rely on you.¡± The corner of Wu Zifei¡¯s mouth twitched and she muttered, ¡°So troublesome. Why don¡¯t you look for someone else?¡± However, Wu Zifei still supported her. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going to stay at your house for the night. If I go back like this, I¡¯ll be beaten to death by my dad.¡± Song Nuanyi shamelessly said while lying on her back. Wu Zifei¡¯s eyelids twitched and she turned to look at her suspiciously. Could this woman have been possessed by some unclean thing? How could she say such terrifying words? If she stayed at her ce, she would definitely run into her brother, Wu Chenjin. When she thought of the scene where they would quarrel with each other every time they met, Wu Zifei wanted to immediately reject her. However, when she turned around, she found that Song Nuanyi was already sleeping. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: On the Wrong Bed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Zifei opened her mouth but did not disturb her in the end. She gave a resigned sigh and mumbled, ¡°You said it yourself. If anything happens, you can¡¯t me me.¡± Supporting Song Nuanyi¡¯s weight, Wu Zifei¡¯s waist was sore. She bent down and could not help but grumble, ¡°You usually look quite thin, but why are you so heavy?¡± The person on her back naturally would not respond to her when she was asleep. When Wu Zifer saw her car, she was so happy that she cried. When the two of them returned to the Wu family residence, she casually threw her onto the bed. She looked at Song Nuanyi, who was still sleeping after being treated like this. She groaned and thought that she was a fool for trying to keep her voice low the whole time. ¡°You tormented yourself to this state for a man. How stupid!¡± She let out a soft cry and helped Song Nuanyi take off her clothes and change into clean pajamas. Song Nuanyi¡¯s body was no longer wet and gradually warmed up. She reached out to hold the nket in her arms. Seeing that Song Nuanyi was sleeping soundly, Wu Zifei went to another room. In the middle of the night, Song Nuanyi woke up to go to the bathroom. However, she was half asleep and her eyes were still closed. She fumbled her way into the bathroom, and after she was done, she walked out of the room in a daze. She thought that she was in the Cao family residence, so she followed the location of the room in her memory. She opened the door and went in. She touched the side of the bed, lifted the nket, andy down. Feeling the heat around her, she habitually hugged the person in bed. The whole movement was done in one go. In the darkness, Wu Chenjin felt the soft body in his arms, and his whole body froze. If he had not recognized her when she entered the room, he would have thrown her out by now. Why was she here? ...... Why did she enter his room? Why did she lie on his bed? Questions appeared in Wu Chenjin¡¯s mind, but his usually sharp and clear mind waspletely warmed by the soft body in his arms. It was as if his mind had turned into a paste. ¡°You delivered yourself to me.¡± After a long while, a soft sigh could be heard. The next day, a scream came from the Wu family residence. Song Nuanyi was woken up by this sound. She frowned impatiently and opened her eyes to see thepletely unfamiliar ceiling. She sat up in horror and looked at Wu Zifei at the door. She was the one who had screamed just now. She pointed at them with a trembling finger and asked, ¡°Why are you two sleeping together?¡± This was simply a matter that overturned her worldview. Although she knew that her brother had always been secretly in love with Song Nuanyi, Song Nuanyi did not have any feelings for her brother at all. Moreover, Song Nuanyi was going to get married tomorrow. Could it be that her brother had used force on Song Nuanyi? Her expression became even more terrified. Song Nuanyi looked at the other person lying on the bed. Wu Chenjin stretched his limbs andyfortably on the bed. However, he had not slept the whole night and his dark circles were a little heavy. After all, he was not the one who took the initiative yesterday, therefore, he did not feel guilty at all. However, when Song Nuanyi turned her gaze over, he still turned his head away in disappointment. Seeing him again, seeing him so alive, Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes reddened. The memories from yesterday slowly surfaced in her mind. She had a bold guess. She pinched her thigh hard, and she felt intense pain. She knew that this was not a dream. She had reallye back, back before everything had happened. Wu Chenjin could not help but look at her. When she saw her red eyes, he was a little flustered. He was at a loss and wanted to exin, but in the end, he still used his usual annoying tone. He deliberately said, ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯ll be responsible for you. Can¡¯t I just marry you?¡± He narrowed his eyes and waited for her to fly into a rage. He did not expect her to suddenly appear in his arms. Song Nuanyi pounced on him and cried silently, her tears soaking his chest. Wu Chenjin panicked. ¡°Why are you crying!¡± Seeing that she was still crying, he could only pat her back gently and coax her unskillfully. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry.¡± Who knew that these words would make her cry out loud, her voice tearing his heart apart. Wu Chenjin could feel that her entire body was trembling. He frowned as his anger surged. He wanted to tear the person who made her cry into pieces, even if that person was very likely to be him. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: He Was about to Go Crazy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Zifei was ignored by the two of them, and she smiled when she saw the situation. It seemed that her brother had a chance after all. She tactfully closed the door and gave the space to the two of them. Wu Zifei decided to take a stroll for a while, leaving enough space for the two of them. However, she did not expect that when she came back, she would see Wu Chenjin standing by the window smoking while Song Nuanyi disappeared. Wu Zifei asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Song?¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s hand paused, and he said, ¡°She left.¡± ¡°How could it be? What did you do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s adults¡¯ business. You, a child, should mind your own business.¡± Frustrated, Wu Chenjin threw away the cigarette in his hand, picked up his clothes, and left the house. He drove all the way to the race track. He picked the most dangerous track and stepped down hard on the elerator of his car. His car zoomed ahead. The people saw this and were scared by his craziness. They subconsciously distanced themselves from his car. Wu Chenjin stepped on the elerator to the bottom. He did not slow down even at the corner and allowed the car to crash into the steep stone wall. However, he still felt that it was not enough. ¡°F*ck!¡± He mmed the steering wheel. His mind was filled with Song Nuan¡¯s tears and her words. ¡°Wu Chenjin, do you want to marry me?¡± This question made him confused. He had been thinking about this girl for ten years. Was she joking when she asked him this question when she was about to marry someone else? ...... Or was she teasing him? He did not dare to think that she was serious. He had no confidence. He could not ept the situation where he had given her hope and fell into despair. He would go crazy. He was afraid that he would hurt her, so he ran away. He did not dare to answer. He just asked the driver to send Song Nuanyi out of the Wu family. He was on the verge of breaking down. He was trying his best to control himself, but he felt that he could not control himself any longer. ¡°Damn it! Song Nuanyi, you are really driving me crazy!¡± Wu Chenjin roared. However, the rapid heartbeat in his chest made him know that he had lost. Even if she was really toying with him, he would ept it. He would willingly be defeated by this woman, for the rest of his life. Driving back, Wu Chenjin ignored the people around him who were cheering for him. He drove straight out of the race track and rushed all the way to the Song family residence. ... When Song Nuanyi returned home, she saw Elder Song sitting on the sofa in the living room with an ugly expression on his face. When he saw here in, his eyes were as cold as ice. Song Nuanyi¡¯s body stiffened. When she saw her father again, she no longer had the feelings of admiration that she had in the past. In her previous life, she had tried her best to please him and tried her best to be thedy in his heart. Ever since she was young, she had always dressed up, she had even made friends with anyone ording to his preferences. However, even so, as long as she went against his wishes, she would be scolded and treated coldly. With a bang, a teacup was thrown at her and urately hit her forehead. She lowered her head so that no one could see her expression clearly. ¡°You still dare toe back!¡± Elder Song looked at her as if he was looking at an enemy. His eyes were filled with disgust. When he saw the clothes she was wearing, he said angrily, ¡°Where have you been all night? What are you wearing? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you can only wear white clothes?¡± ¡°Enough! Why should I wear white clothes? The one who likes white is my mother, not me!¡± Elder Song was shocked by her words. How did she know? Song Nuanyi smiled bitterly. In her previous life, she had identally found out that her mother had died after giving birth to her. That was why he hated her so much. That was why he asked her to have the same preferences and behavior as her mother. However, she had had enough, she did not want to be bound by anything in her new life. She wanted to live for herself. ¡°From today onwards, I won¡¯t listen to you anymore.¡± After saying that, she returned to her room. As the door was shut, Elder Song clutched his chest in anger. This was the first time his daughter had disobeyed him. He could not ept it. Song Nuanyi hid behind the door, her expression sorrowful as she fell to the ground. She did not know if she was doing the right thing, but the pressure of dying in her previous life had made her unable to control herself. The anger in her heart had almost driven her crazy. If her father did not love her, then so be it, she would cut ties with him. Her phone rang, and a text message appeared on the screen. It was simple and concise as if it did not want to say anything to her. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs. Come down.¡± Cao Yuhan! Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Misunderstood

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi gritted her teeth and turned on her phone. She stared at the name on the screen and smiled. She was not going to let him go. Everyone in the Cao family would pay the price. She had been married into the Cao family for 25 years. She had been framed, poisoned, and tortured. She was going to make them pay, one by one. She tidied up and walked out of the room. Elder Song had disappeared from the living room. When she walked out of the door, she saw a ck limousine parked at the door. Cao Yuhan did not get out of the car either. He sat in the car and waited for her. Every time they met, he always looked so high and mighty. Only she foolishly thought that this was his personality. Until one day, she saw how gentle and considerate he was to that man, only then did she understand that he had never once loved her. He loved that man, and now she could see it in a nce. Thinking of what he said before she died, she wanted to kill him. They were truly in love, but she had never thought of interfering in their love. He was the one who lied to her, and he was the one who proposed to her. Why was it her fault in the end? She held back her emotions and knocked on the car window. When the window rolled down, Song Nuanyi did not bend down and wait for him to speak. Instead, she took a step back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cao Yuhan frowned. He could not see her from this distance. He could only get out of the car ande to her. ¡°I heard that you lost your engagement ring. I found it and brought it to you.¡± As he spoke, he took out a ring and handed it to her. Yesterday¡¯s incident had already spread throughout Alberto City. the rumor that Miss Song had thrown away her engagement ring and was suspected of breaking off the engagement had caused the Cao family to panic. They had found Song Nuanyi first because she was easier to please. It was because her good reputation could help the Cao family maintain their face. Furthermore, the Song family still had some influence in Alberto City that could help the Cao family. With all these factors added together, the Cao family had deemed Song Nuanyi to be the most suitable daughter-inw. As soon as this rumor was spread, the Cao family immediately chased Cao Yuhan out and asked him to investigate Song Nuanyi¡¯s background. Song Nuanyi looked at the impatient Cao Yuhan. The ring in his hand was exactly the same as her engagement ring, but she knew it was not that one. She had already destroyed the original ring. Seeing that she was taking so long to take the ring, Cao Yuhan frowned and said, ¡°Are you ming me for not waiting for you to leave yesterday? I left early because I had something to do with thepany. You must be the mistress of the Cao family in the future. You can¡¯t be so willful.¡± ...... The moment he opened his mouth to teach her a lesson, Song Nuanyi suddenly asked, ¡°What happened at thepany?¡± Cao Yuhan was stunned. He did not understand what she meant. ¡°I asked what happened at thepany yesterday?¡± she repeated again, waiting for an answer. Cao Yuhan did not expect her to ask in such detail. It was only an excuse that he came up with. He looked at her suspiciously. She had never been like this before. Every time he casually said something, she would be fooled. When the two of them were in a stalemate, Song Nuanyi suddenly smiled and returned to her usual gentleness. She said, ¡°I was just worried about you. I didn¡¯t see you yesterday and thought something had happened to you.¡± After saying that, she took the ring from his hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you for finding the ring from the water and giving it to me.¡± Her words were gentle, but they still made Cao Yuhan feel a little ufortable. Song Nuanyi asked again, ¡°We¡¯re getting married tomorrow. Are you happy?¡± Cao Yuhan was thinking about another man. A hint of struggle shed across her eyes. Then, he said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Song Nuanyi smiled andughed out loud. Cao Yuhan frowned in confusion, but she said, ¡°I¡¯m happy too. You¡¯ll be even happier tomorrow.¡± Her eyes were filled with mockery. That was not what he had said in her previous life. He told her that she had taken over that man¡¯s position. Well then, she would return it to him tomorrow. She wanted to see if they could be happy together without her participation. Cao Yuhan felt ufortable under her gaze. He hurriedly said that he had something else to do and left. Song Nuanyi watched him leave, her eyes filled with hatred and joy. She was the one in the leading position in this life. Tomorrow was just the beginning. However, Wu Chenjin was watching this scene in the dark, and all he saw was Song Nuanyi¡¯s look of reluctance to part with her lover. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Jealousy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

He came to the Song family earlier than Cao Yuhan, but he did not have the courage, so he stayed in the car. He saw Cao Yuhan drive over, saw Song Nuanyie out, and saw them talking happily. His eyes became colder and colder, he was already sure that he was being yed. He was so jealous that he was going to go crazy. Why is it that Cao Yuhan could openly have her? Was he, Wu Chenjin, in any way inferior to that pretentious Cao Yuhan? This woman has poor taste! He cursed under his breath, put out the cigarette in his mouth, and drove away with a twisted face. Song Nuanyi was about to go home when she suddenly looked back as if she had sensed something. She saw a familiar car driving away. Her eyes widened. It was Wu Chenjin¡¯s car. Could it be that he had seen what had happened just now? She panicked and hurriedly chased after it, but how could a person run faster than a car? In addition, the person driving it was very unhappy, so he drove even faster. When song Nuanyi ran out, she could only see the car disappear in a sh. She had been too hasty and identally sprained her ankle. At this moment, a piercing pain forced her to stop. She sat by the roadside with her head lowered in disappointment, she rubbed the injury on her ankle with her hands, like a homeless little pitiful girl. Whenever she thought about how Wu Chenjin had misunderstood her, she would feel wronged. She was like a spoiled child who would only show her softest side in front of those who were truly close to her. Suddenly, the sound of brakes came from beside her. She raised her head and saw the man sitting in the shy red sports car clicking his tongue impatiently. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any self-awareness? Why are you chasing cars for no reason? Can you outrun a car? You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes reddened. She sniffed and asked, ¡°Then why did youe back?¡± Wu Chenjin choked. This woman always made him speechless. After a long while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯te back, you will cry again.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s face reddened. She recalled the scene at the Wu family¡¯s house. She did not think that she would do such a thing. ...... Wu Chenjin tried to act casual as he asked, ¡°What are you trying to say by chasing after my car?¡± Song Nuanyi raised her head to look at him and asked seriously, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question during the day.¡± Wu Chenjin recalled her question during the day. ¡®Wu Chenjin, do you want to marry me?¡¯ His heart burned, and his gaze became deep. He asked in return, ¡°Do you still want to attend Cao Yuhan¡¯s wedding tomorrow?¡± Song Nuanyi nodded. If she did not go, how would she expose Cao Yuhan¡¯s true colors? ¡°F*ck!¡± Wu Chenjin cursed angrily. ¡°Then do you want me to be your secret lover, or do you want me tomit the crime of bigamy?¡± ¡°Will youe and disrupt the marriage ceremony?¡± Song Nuanyi said, ¡°As long as youe, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s face stiffened. After a while, he said faintly, ¡°If Miss Song¡¯s brain has a problem, go to the hospital. I can¡¯t treat it here. If you don¡¯t have money, I can help you pay for it since we¡¯ve known each other for so many years.¡± As he said that, he really took out a credit card and handed it over. He was quite generous as he actually took out a ck card. Song Nuanyi epted it readily and said, ¡°This is your betrothal gift. See you tomorrow.¡± After saying that, she stood up and limped away, heading towards the Song family. The sound of hurried footsteps came from behind. Song Nuanyi was lifted up. In a panic, she quickly grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder. She was then thrown into the car. She wanted to say something, however, the man fiercely shouted at her, ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re not allowed to speak. Even if you¡¯re injured, you still spout nonsense. I¡¯ve never seen a woman as stupid as you.¡± Song Nuanyi tactfully shut her mouth and focused on looking at the angry Wu Chenjin. Wu Chenjin turned to re at her and said again, ¡°Close your eyes, you¡¯re not allowed to look at me.¡± The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Wu Chenjin¡¯s face was fierce, but his movements were very gentle. The doctor helped her bandage her wound. Wu Chenjin frowned at the side as he listened to the doctor¡¯s instructions, his face full of impatience. However, he held a small notebook in his hand and wrote down the doctor¡¯s words in detail. The doctor sighed, ¡°Youngdy, your boyfriend is really not bad.¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s body stiffened. He stole a nce at Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi smiled and said, ¡°he is not my boyfriend.¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: He Is My Husband

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Chenjin¡¯s grip stiffened, and he actually broke the pen. The gloominess on his body could not be suppressed. ¡°He is my husband,¡± Song Nuanyi continued. With a thud, the notebook and pen fell to the ground. The doctor and Song Nuanyi could clearly see that the pen had been broken in two. He coughed lightly and quickly picked it up. He put the broken pen into his pocket casually andined, ¡°The quality of the pens in your hospital is too poor.¡± Song Nuanyi chuckled and reached out her hand to him. ¡°Carry me.¡± Wu Chenjin muttered, ¡°So troublesome.¡± However, he squatted down to let here up. The doctor watched the young couple leave and sighed while shaking his head. Downstairs of the Song family residence, Song Nuanyi looked speechlessly at the man who was still smiling foolishly. She shook her head and got out of the car. If she stayed any longer, she might not be able to resist punching him. Wu Chenjin put away the smile on his face and began to think about what could have caused this abnormal behavior of Song Nuanyi. He made a phone call. ¡°Help me investigate what happened to Song Nuanyi recently. Also, help me investigate Cao Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.¡± He knew how much Song Nuanyi liked Cao Yuhan, so he could not bear for her to be sad. However, her sudden change must be because of what Cao Yuhan had done. If he knew what Cao Yuhan had done to her, he would go to the Cao family to settle the score. Song Nuanyi had left for a long time, but he did not leave. He sat in the car, lit a cigarette, and looked at the brightly lit room on the second floor. Through the window, he could vaguely see a figure swaying inside, he bit the cigarette andughed. ¡°It¡¯s sote at night, and you don¡¯t even know how to close the curtains. What if someone sneaks in? Fortunately, this young master is watching over you.¡± ...... Young Master Jing was not aware that he was being a creep. He peered at her window in the name of protection. The next day, she was woken up early in the morning and started to prepare for today¡¯s wedding banquet. She put on the same wedding dress as in her previous life, looked at the things in her hands, and smiled. ¡°Cao Yuhan, I¡¯ll do you a big favor.¡± Elder Song, who had not appeared all this while, suddenly appeared in her room and said, ¡°After you get married, you¡¯ll be an adult. Don¡¯t be willful anymore. I¡¯m old, and I can¡¯t control you anymore. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself for the rest of your life.¡± Song Nuanyi looked at the man in front of her who seemed to have aged a lot. Aplicated look shed across her eyes. He was not a good father, but he had given her a home. She shouted impulsively, ¡°Father, do you... love me?¡± Elder song¡¯s body stiffened. He turned his back and said in a low voice, ¡°Get ready. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes stung as she held back tears. She tried hard to smile on her pale face. She really wanted to ignore it, but... she could not. ... The car slowly drove on the way to the wedding banquet. No one spoke in the car, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Even the driver could not help but turn around to look. They were obviously father and daughter, but they kept a straight face and did not say a word. It was as if there was a huge gap between them. When they reached the hotel, Elder Song said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± He knew his daughter very well, so of course, he noticed that she had changed. Song Nuanyi did not answer. She was afraid that she would disappoint him today. She would not be pushed around by others anymore. She raised her head as if she was going to the battlefield. With a fearless and desperate aura, she arrived at the banquet entrance and was weed into a room. She listened to the music outside and the voice of the emcee. The emcee said, ¡°Let¡¯s invite the bride in!¡± She quickly sent out a message. Her heart was a little nervous, and her palms were sweating. Someone knocked on the door, and she followed them out. She held Elder Song¡¯s hand and walked to the hall. She walked step by step toward Cao Yuhan, who was standing on the stage. There was musicing from the surrounding speakers. Cao Yuhan was wearing a white suit. He stood in front of her with a cold gaze. There was not even a trace of a smile on his face. He looked at Song Nuanyi who was walking toward him without a trace of emotion. It was not like he was looking at his wife, but instead, it was like he was looking at a stranger. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Disrupting a Marriage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

There was a hint of a smile on Elder Song¡¯s face. It could be seen that he was very satisfied with Cao Yuhan. They had arranged this marriage for the two children when his wife was still alive. If she was still alive, she would definitely be very happy. He ced his daughter¡¯s hand in Cao Yuhan¡¯s hand. Song Nuanyi pretended not to know and withdrew her hand. Cao Yuhan was also happy about this and rxed. Elder Song, who did not care about the interaction between the two, said, ¡°My daughter is a little arrogant. Yuhan, please bear with her in the future.¡± Song Nuanyi only felt sad. Was this what a father would say to his son-inw? However, she was already used to it. There was not even a ripple in her heart. Cao Yuhan was still very respectful to Elder Song. After all, he was an elder who had watched him grow up. His expression softened a lot and he nodded respectfully. After Elder Song left, the emcee went up to the stage again. After a few words of praise, he asked, ¡°Mr. Cao Yuhan, are you willing to marry Miss Song Nuanyi?¡± Cao Yuhan pursed his lips tightly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw someone walking in from outside. His eyes instantly widened. Why was he here? Damn it! Who told him about this?! Song Nuanyi also looked over with a smile on her face. The show had begun. Lin Tian looked at Cao Yuhan, who was standing on the stage and getting ready to get married. His eyes reddened and his thin body swayed a little as if he could not take the blow, and was about to faint. Cao Yuhan ran off the stage and stood in front of him. He said, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to leave the house?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s lips were red and his teeth were white. He looked very delicate. At this moment, his eyes were red, he said pitifully, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me leave the house? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll see you getting married to another woman? Cao Yuhan, why did you lie to me? I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± After he shouted, he stumbled and ran out. Cao Yuhan wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by the Cao family. He could only endure the uneasiness in his heart and stand on the stage again. He did not exin anything to Song Nuanyi. He even instructed the emcee, ¡°Keep everything simple. Let¡¯s speed up the steps.¡± ...... The emcee had never seen such a request on the day of the wedding. Furthermore, the man just now seemed to have a special rtionship with this young master. He nced at Song Nuanyi and felt sorry for this Miss Song. Cao Yuhan did not wait for the emcee to ask and immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± He was thinking about Lin Tian, who had just run away, so he just answered in a straightforward manner. The emcee paused for a moment. Then, he looked at Song Nuanyi and asked, ¡°Miss Song Nuanyi, are you willing to marry Mr. Cao Yuhan?¡± A smile appeared on song Nuanyi¡¯s face. Before she could say anything, she heard an arrogant voice, ¡°She¡¯s not willing!¡± Wu Chenjin came in from outside. His face was red as he rushed over in a hurry. Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes lit up. She was not sure whether he woulde or not, so she had made two preparations, but it would be even better if he came. Cao Yuhan frowned and looked at Wu Chenjin. The Wu family was quite powerful in Alberto City, and although Wu Chenjin was known as a yboy, Wu Chenjin always gave him a sense of danger. He did not want to provoke Wu Chenjin. Cao Yuhan knew that Young Master Jing liked Song Nuanyi, but Song Nuanyi liked him. A hint of pride shed in his eyes, and he said, ¡°This is a matter between the two of us. It has nothing to do with Young Master Jing, right?¡± Wu Chenjin could not be bothered to look at him and kept looking at Song Nuanyi. Cao Yuhan, who had been ignored, was furious. Although he did not like Song Nuanyi, she was his woman and he could not allow others to make a move on her. Cao Yuhan also waited for Song Nuanyi¡¯s answer. His face was full of confidence. Song Nuanyi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± Cao Yuhan¡¯s face froze. He could not believe what he had just heard. The guests below had been talking about it ever since Lin Tian entered. Now, there were mening in to snatch the bride. No matter what happened in the end, the marriage between the Cao and Song families had be aplete joke. Song Nuanyi moved her hand and the big screen behind them suddenly yed a slide show of pictures. The people on the screen were Cao Yuhan and Lin Tian. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: The Fall of the Cao Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

All kinds of unsightly photos were reflected in the eyes of the guests. Some of thedies could not help but cover their eyes, feeling embarrassed to look at them. Cao Yuhan felt all the eyes in the room looking at him, and their gazes were not friendly. He had a bad feeling. He turned back to look at the photos on the screen and his eyes instantly turned red. His anger made him lose his usual self-restraint, and he grabbed Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand. He asked, ¡°Did you do all these things?¡± Song Nuanyi smiled and said, ¡°This is my marriage gift to you. Do you like it?¡± Cao Yuhan roared, ¡°You b*itch!¡±At the same time, he raised his hand and pped her face. Before he could touch Song Nuanyi, a foot kicked him away. He was sent flying off the wedding stage and crashed to the ground in a sorry state. Wu Chenjin shielded Song Nuanyi with his arms, protecting her. The scene of them embracing each other deeply hurt Cao Yuhan¡¯s heart. He got up and pointed at them angrily, ¡°You shameless slut, you¡¯ve been with him for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± He kept scolding Song Nuanyi, but he did not think that what he did was even more disgusting. ¡°The Cao family is the one who is truly shameless.¡± Wu Chenjin looked at him with a cold face. How could he allow a man to scold the woman he cared for? His gaze swept across the faces of the Cao family members below the stage. The family members watched as the photos on the big screen changed again, bing pieces of evidence of the Cao family¡¯s tax evasion. This time, the entire Cao family members panicked. They pounced onto the stage like crazy, trying to turn off the big screen. Wu Chenjin brought Song Nuanyi down the stage and stood across from them, coldly watching the ugly faces of the Cao family members. Song Nuanyi looked at the man beside her. This man seemed to have been secretly protecting her. She smiled and held the man¡¯s hand tightly. Wu Chenjin felt a soft little hand suddenly gripping his hand, and his body stiffened. When he looked down, he saw her smiling face. Wu Chenjin felt a little ufortable and used his other hand to cover her eyes, he whispered, ¡°Why are you smiling so brightly?¡± ...... Song Nuanyi giggled. Her eyes felt a little itchy from the touch of his hand, and she could not help but blink slightly. Her long eyshes swept across Wu Chenjin¡¯s palm. He felt as if she had scratched his heart. ¡°You unfilial daughter, what did I tell you just now? Do you know how humiliated the Song family is when you act like this?¡± Elder Song looked at Song Nuanyi and scolded her. Song Nuanyi pushed away Wu Chenjin¡¯s hand and looked at Elder Song¡¯s red face. She had expected that he would be angry, so she did not panic. Instead, she asked calmly, ¡°You saw what Cao Yuhan did. Am I going too far?¡± Elder song paused for a moment, then his expression softened as he said, ¡°Which man has not made mistakes when he was young? Why do you have to be so calctive? When you two get married, he will naturally stop.¡± Song Nuanyi did not expect him to say such a thing. Thest trace of warmth in her eyes dissipated. She asked, ¡°In your heart, am I your daughter, or is he your son?¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s expression was even colder. He said, ¡°If Elder Song is old and muddle-headed, go to the doctor. All you value is your face? Why did you allow your daughter to marry a gay man and even lie about marriage?¡± ¡°Who are you to talk to me like that!¡± Elder Song, who had nothing to say to Song Nuanyi¡¯s question, looked at Wu Chenjin with contempt. He had always looked down on this famous yboy of Alberto City. Song Nuanyi pulled Wu Chenjin behind her and said, ¡°He is your future son-inw.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this,¡± Elder Song said firmly. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: My Wife Is Really Amazing!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I¡¯m just informing you. I don¡¯t care about your opinion.¡± After saying that, Song Nuanyi pulled Wu Chenjin and walked out. In this life, no one would dare to humiliate Wu Chenjin in her name. Thinking back to her past life, she had hurt herself time and time again for the sake of these lowly people. She had even implicated Wu Chenjin time and time again. The grief and resentment in her heart made her want to kill all these people and feed them to the fishes. Wu Chenjin followed behind her, letting her drag him away. He had a silly smile on his face that had appeared repeatedly since yesterday. Sensing that the man behind her had not made any movements, Song Nuanyi turned to look at him and saw his silly look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wu Chenjin instantly put away the silly smile on his face and said, ¡°I think my wife is really amazing.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s face turned red. How could he have the nerve to say such a thing? However, she did not refute him. This made Wu Chenjin even happier. He even felt that the past two days might have been his imagination. The past two days had been too wonderful, and he did not dare to believe it. He was afraid that when he woke up, he would return to his original state, and this woman would be someone who hated him again. ... After this wedding, the Cao family had be theughing stock of the upper ss. Moreover, so many people had seen the evidence of their tax evasion, which made it impossible for them to find connections to bribe an official. After all, no official dared to protect the Cao family. It was not worth it to sacrifice themselves for some money. The Cao family¡¯s stock plummeted in two days. At one point, they were on the verge of bankruptcy. The government also forced them to make up for the tax they had missed previously. They also faced a high fine. The Cao family could not afford to pay a single cent now, and the people from the bank hade to collect the debt. Everyone in the Cao family was hiding in the vi, daring not to step outside. The Cao family had gathered together, and the only thing they could do every day was quarrel. Cao Yuhan was the most promising person in the Cao family, but now he had be the target of ridicule, and even his parents were very disappointed in him. Cao Yuhan could not stand it anymore and ran out. He subconsciously went to the Song family¡¯s residence. Song Nuanyi happened toe back from shopping with Wu Zifei. As something happened at thepany these few days, her father had gone on a business trip. She could rx for a few days and not have to face her father¡¯s cold face for the time being. ...... She and Wu Zifei carried a bunch of things in their hands and walked toward the Song residence while chatting andughing. Cao Yuhan hid in the dark and watched them. He naturally knew Wu Zifei. Seeing that Song Nuanyi and Wu Zifei had such a good rtionship, he angrily patted the tree trunk next to him. He felt that Song Nuanyi had already discussed this with the Wu family and schemed against the Cao family. He angrily rushed out and grabbed Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand from behind. He questioned her, ¡°You¡¯ve already colluded with the Wu family, haven¡¯t you? The two of you are working together to harm the Cao family, right?¡± The things in Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand fell to the ground, making crackling sounds. Her mood instantly turned bad. Wu Zifei hurriedly them up, and she yelled angrily, ¡°Why are you so persistent? Song Nuanyi is my sister-inw. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Wu Zifei¡¯s brother was not around, so she had to help him keep an eye on this hard-earned sister-inw. Cao Yuhan heard Wu Zifei address Song Nuanyi as sister-inw and became even angrier. He pulled her hand even harder. Song Nuanyi struggled with all her strength, but a woman¡¯s strength could not bepared to a man¡¯s. She could not break free, so she simply gave up. She looked at the angry Cao Yuhan and sneered, ¡°What right do you have to say such things in front of me? You married me while you were entangled with a man. Did I force you to take those photos? Did I force you to sleep with that man? Did your Cao family spend the tax evasion money on me?¡± After she said that, she vented some of the anger in her heart. ¡°The Cao family brought this on themselves.¡± Cao Yuhan¡¯s face was red with anger, but in the next moment, he put away the anger and said in his usual gentle tone, ¡°Nuanyi, I know you are angry with me. This time, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?¡± Chapter 11

Chapter 11: The Scumbag Came Knocking on the Door

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi suddenlyughed. She looked at the man in front of her and thought about what he said in her past life, iming that he and Lin Tian had true love. She scoffed and asked, ¡°Are you saying that you and Lin Tian made a mistake?¡± Cao Yuhan struggled in his heart and finally nodded. ¡°Yes, I made a mistake. Can you forgive me this time? After all, the marriage between the Cao family and the Song family is good for both of our families.¡± Song Nuanyi broke free from his hand and looked at the person who appeared behind him, she said mockingly, ¡°With the current situation of your Cao family, the marriage between the Cao and Song families is only better for your Cao family. I advise you to think about how to pay the fine.¡± ¡°Yuhan¨C¡± Cao Yuhan was about to say something nasty, but he was stunned by the sudden voice. He quickly turned around and saw Lin Tian standing behind him with red eyes. Lin Tian stared at Cao Yuhan, with two streams of tears streaked across his face. He looked very pitiful. Cao Yuhan quickly walked to his side and held his shoulder. ¡°What are you doing here? Go back quickly.¡± Lin Tian pounced into his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me anymore? I heard what you said just now.¡± Cao Yuhan could onlyfort him and said, ¡°No, I just lied to Song Nuanyi. Didn¡¯t I exin this to you?¡± Lin Tian was nestled in Cao Yuhan¡¯s arms. There was a sobbing tone in his voice, but he smiled smugly at Song Nuan from an angle that Cao Yuhan could not see. Song Nuan Yi clenched her fists. She knew that Lin Tian was not as pure and kind as he appeared to be. In her previous life, she learned that Cao Yuhan liked men from Lin Tian. From then on, Cao Yuhan had poisoned her. Perhaps he was the one who set the fire that caused her death. She watched the two of them hugging each other. At this point, Cao Yuhan still dared to say such words in front of her. In his heart, how stupid did he think she was? Noticing Lin Tian¡¯s thin and pale face, Song Nuanyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In her previous life, she had identally found out that Lin Tian had taken drugs. Could it be that he had started taking drugs at this point in time? Looking at his face carefully, she felt more and more that this was the symptom of taking drugs. Song Nuanyi suddenly revealed an ambiguous smile. If that was really the case, this matter would be very interesting. ...... ¡°Since the two of you want to catch up, I won¡¯t apany you anymore.¡± After she said that, she brought Wu Zifei into the house. The speed was so fast that Cao Yuhan could not stop her even if he wanted to. In addition, Lin Tian was hugging his waist tightly. He could only watch as Song Nuanyi entered the house. Cao Yuhan clenched his fists tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Song Nuanyi, I will make you regret it. Do you think that I have no other choice if you don¡¯t cooperate with me?¡± A trace of fear appeared on Lin Tian¡¯s face as he hugged Cao Yuhan even tighter. Song Nuanyi and Wu Zifei stood at the second-floor window of the Song family residence and watched as Cao Yuhan and Lin Tian left. Wu Zifei said, ¡°Your ex-husband and his lover didn¡¯t look too good when they left. Aren¡¯t you worried that he¡¯ll do something to you after treating them like that?¡± ¡°What ex-husband? Be careful what you say.¡± Song Nuanyi red at her and said, ¡°Or else I¡¯ll tell your brother and ask him to teach you a lesson.¡± Wu Zifei pouted in anger. Without even thinking, her brother would definitely stand on Song Nuanyi¡¯s side. ¡°No matter what I do to him, he will definitely go against our Song family. After all, the purpose of his marriage with me is to annex our Song family.¡± Song Nuanyi knew that Wu Zifei was really concerned about her, so she exined. Wu Zifei was a little speechless. She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really tragic that you provoked this man.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she thought of her brother. Her brother did not seem to be a good person, so she sympathized with her even more. ¡°Alright, we should start.¡± Song Nuan thought of the things they had just bought and decided to put Cao Yuhan out of her mind. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Men Make Mistakes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was Wu Chenjin¡¯s birthday in a few days. Song Nuanyi wanted to give him a birthday present and ask Wu Zifei what he liked. She did not expect that man to like Lego. She could not help butugh, she did not expect him to have such a childish side. Wu Zifei looked at the woman beside her who suddenly burst out inughter and felt speechless. She had been by her brother¡¯s side for the past two days and often saw him giggling for no reason. Now that she was with Song Nuanyi, she did not expect her to also be like this. What¡¯s wrong with this world? While Wu Zifei wasining in her heart, Song Nuanyi had already stopped smiling and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± The two of them entered Song Nuanyi¡¯s room. They nned to assemble the Lego in this room first and then give it to Wu Chenjin on his birthday. While they were focused on assembling the Lego, Elder Song, who was supposed to be back in a few days, suddenly came back early. As soon as he entered the door, a servant came forward and took the bag and coat from him. There was obvious anger on his face as he asked, ¡°Where is the Eldest Miss?¡± The servant lowered her head and said, ¡°The Eldest Miss is in her room. Miss Wu is also there.¡± Elder Song thought of Wu Chenjin at the wedding and snorted coldly. It was obvious that he did not like the Wu family. He scolded, ¡°All she does is hang out with random people every day. No wonder she has be so naughty recently.¡± Hearing this, the maid did not dare to make a sound and could only lower her head. Song Nuanyi and Wu Zifei sat on the ground. There were a bunch of scattered essories on the ground. They had already built a square base, but they could not tell what it was. The door was opened. Song Nuanyi looked up and saw that it was her father. She knew that something bad was about to happen. Elder Song frowned when he saw the things on the ground. Song Nuanyi quickly stood up to block Lego behind her and asked nervously, ¡°Dad, why are you back?¡± Elder Song nced at Wu Zifei and snorted. ¡°Do you let any random person into our house? Aren¡¯t you afraid of things getting lost?¡± ...... Song Nuanyi¡¯s expression changed immediately. He was beating around the bush and calling Wu Zifei a thief. She gave Wu Zifei an apologetic look and pulled her behind her. ¡°Dad, Zifei is my friend.¡± Wu Zifei¡¯s anger dissipated when she heard Song Nuanyi addressing her as a ¡®friend¡¯. She snorted coldly and turned around. If this old man was not Song Nuanyi¡¯s father, she would have argued with him long ago. The anger in Elder Song¡¯s heart surged as Song Nuanyi once again disobeyed him. He kicked away the Lego on the ground, and the progress they had made on the Lego was instantly ruined. ¡°Follow me to the Cao family right now. I¡¯ve already discussed with the Cao family. The marriage between our two families will still proceed,¡± Elder Song said. Song Nuanyi said in disbelief, ¡°Father, why?¡± ¡°Cao Yuhan is a good child. I watched him grow up. He also made a small mistake when he was young. He wouldn¡¯t go so far as to break off the engagement,¡± Elder Song said with a cold face. Song Nuanyi could not speak at all as she looked at her father. In her previous life, the Cao family took over the Song family and even took over the Song family¡¯spany. The Cao family had always been scheming and deceiving the Song family. She did not know why her father was so determined to marry her into the Cao family. Just like how she did not know why she was so stupid in her previous life and wholeheartedly believed in that man, Cao Yuhan. However, she could not me her father. In her previous life, the Song family was destroyed by the Cao family, and she was the biggest culprit! ¡°Hey, you old man, why are you so stupid? Song Nuanyi is your daughter, and you¡¯re asking your daughter to marry a man who likes men. How much do you hate your daughter? Do you want her to die?!¡± Wu Zifei said in a straightforward manner. She could not care less. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: I Don¡¯t Have a Father Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Elder Song¡¯s face did not look too good after being scolded by both the Wu siblings. He pointed at Wu Zifei and scolded, ¡°The same kind of family produces the same kind of child. Don¡¯t interact with my daughter in the future. Your Wu family is scum. No wonder your parents died so early. They¡¯re all¨C¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Song Nuanyi suddenly interrupted him loudly. Elder Song froze and did not continue. The few people present did not look too good. Wu Zifei¡¯s face darkened when Elder Song mentioned her parents. She did not care how others scolded her, but she could not tolerate others mentioning her parents. Song Nuanyi lowered her eyes and asked, ¡°If I said that I would die if I married Cao Yuhan, would you ask me to marry him?¡± Elder Song wanted tough, but he knew his daughter very well. He could see that she was very serious. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You will be very happy if you marry Cao Yuhan,¡± Elder Song said after a long while. ¡°Ha... Dad, I like you very much. Since I was young, I thought that my father was the greatest person. I also felt that you have never liked me since I was young. I always wondered why, but just now, I suddenly... No longer want to know the answer.¡± Song Nuanyi raised her head and looked at Elder Song with bloodshot eyes. There was disappointment and determination in her eyes as she said, ¡°Just now, I knew that I have just lost a father.¡± Elder Song was also shocked by her gaze. His body jerked back and he almost lost his bnce. He said angrily, ¡°Alright, then leave. Once you leave this house, you won¡¯t be my daughter anymore!¡± Song Nuanyi closed her eyes and brought Wu Zifei to the door. When they passed by Elder Song, Wu Zifei was the one who was hesitant. She took a nce at the determined Song Nuanyi. She gritted her teeth and followed. The moment they walked out of the door, Elder Song fell to the ground. His hand iled as he tried to hold onto the door, but he seemed to have lost all strength and fell to the ground ...... ¡°Master!¡± The maid had just walked in and did not see the argument. When she saw Elder Song fall to the ground, she quickly went upstairs to help him up. She wanted to send him to the hospital, but Elder Song stopped her. Elder Song¡¯s face was pale. He grabbed the maid¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Call Qiao Kang toe to the house.¡± The maid knew that Qiao Kang was the Song family¡¯s family doctor. She followed his orders and helped him to his room to lie down. Then, she called Qiao Kang and asked him toe over. This matter was handled very calmly. In the future, Song Nuanyi, who was out of the Song family, would not know about it. Song Nuanyi walked on the street with a cold expression. She kept walking and had no destination. She simply did not want to stop. She used this method to vent her emotions. Wu Zifei jogged and barely managed to catch up with her. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Song Nuanyi, are... are you okay?¡± She really did not have much experience inforting people and did not know what to do in such a situation. Song Nuanyi suddenly stopped. She turned to look at Wu Zifei beside her and said seriously, ¡°I apologize to you on his behalf. That was low, even for... him.¡± Song Nuanyi did not address Elder Song as her father, but simply ¡®him¡¯. Wu Zifen quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry anymore. You don¡¯t have to make things difficult for me and you. Even though he did go a little overboard.¡± Wu Zifen had never met a dad like this before, and she did not know what else to say. After all, Elder Song¡¯s actions were really too overboard. A trace of regret shed across Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes. Anyone could me her father, but she could not because she was also so stupid in her previous life. She left the Song family not because she was angry, but because she wanted to protect the Song family. As long as she did not marry into the Cao family, the Cao family would not have the chance to attack the Song family. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Piano and Fireworks

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi could not imagine how despicable and shameless the Cao family was. That was why she almost lost the Song family again. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask you to buy another Lego with me,¡± Song Nuanyi said helplessly as she spread out her hands. They could not use the Lego set in the Song family residence anymore. Seeing that her expression was no longer so cold, Wu Zifei heaved a sigh of relief. Comforting people was not her strong point. She nodded and agreed. She secretly sent a message to her brother. How could her brother be missing at this time? After she sent the message, she thought about how her brother would reward her with such timely information. ¡°What are you thinking about? Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Nuanyi saw that she was in a daze with a silly smile on her face and waved her hand in front of her eyes. Wu Zifei hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± The two of them went straight to the mall. After buying Lego, a new problem arose. Where should they put this thing? They definitely could not store it at the Wu family residence. It would spoil the surprise if Wu Chenjin found out about it. ¡°I¡¯ll put it in the hotel first,¡± Song Nuanyi said after thinking for a while. ¡°Come back to the Wu family residence with me,¡± Wu Zifei said. Song Nuanyi shook her head. She felt embarrassed to stay in the Wu family residence all the time. Moreover, she had more important things to do. Revenge was not so simple. The Cao family had not suffered enough! Wu Zifei was shocked by her sudden coldness. She suddenly felt that Song Nuanyi was somewhat simr to her brother. Song Nuanyi rejected Wu Zifei¡¯s offer to send her off. She took a taxi to a nearby hotel. This ce was not far from the Song residence, so she was still worried. She kept feeling like she had overlooked something. ...... She entered the room and closed the door. She ced the Lego in her hand on the sofa. After doing all this, she tucked herself into the sofa, hugged her knees, and buried her head in her arms. Only when she calmed down did she realize that her hands were trembling. She felt a chill run down her spine. On the day of her wedding, she had already been extremely disappointed with her father. However, she still held onto a fantasy. What if her father still loved her? Even if it was just a little... Faint cries rang in the quiet room. She bit her lips tightly. She had developed a habit from a young age to suppress her voice even when she cried because no one woulde tofort her. Her phone suddenly rang. Song Nuanyi looked up and saw the name ¡®Wu Chenjin¡¯ shing on the phone. Wu Chenjin had not contacted her since that day, and now he suddenly called. Her heart tightened, and she hurriedly picked up, afraid that something was wrong. ¡°Hello?¡± The man on the other end of the phone paused slightly when he heard her hoarse voice. Then, as if he did not hear her, he smiled and said, ¡°Song Nuanyi, open the curtains.¡± Song Nuanyi did not understand what he meant, but she still did as he said. She opened the window and saw that it was dark downstairs. She could not see anything. Suddenly, a white light lit up downstairs, illuminating the area. Song Nuanyi was surprised at first, then she smiled. She looked at Wu Chenjin downstairs. He was wearing a white suit and sitting in front of a piano. The white light shone on him. Wu Chenjin lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the piano, this scene was stunning. If the people of Alberto City saw it, they would be shocked speechless. It turned out that the famous Young Master Jing was so handsome when he was serious. Wu Chenjing did not look at her. Instead, he pressed the keys. The gentle sound of the piano rang downstairs. Many people looked through the window to see the situation. When they saw someone ying the piano, they all apuded and cheered. Everyone thought that this was a proposal scene. Wu Chenjing did not care about the surrounding onlookers. He focused on ying the piano. Song Nuanyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not even realize that the corners of her mouth curled into a sweet smile. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Memories of Her Childhood

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The sound of the piano gradually slowed down. The moment before it disappeared, the sound of fireworks suddenly rang out in the sky. The fireworks formed tworge words in the air, ¡®Song Nuanyi¡¯. The moment she saw her name appear in the air, a scene from her childhood shed through song Nuanyi¡¯s mind. ... ¡°When I grow up, I must find a boyfriend who can y the piano. I will ask him to y the piano and set off fireworks to propose to me. The fireworks must have my name on them so that the whole world can see my name.¡± 12-year-old Wu Chenjin read a letter. ¡°Haha, Song Nuanyi, I didn¡¯t expect you to start thinking about men at such a young age!¡± Song Nuanyi, who was also 12 years old, was so angry that her face turned red. She chased after him and beat him up. She said angrily, ¡°Wu Chenjin, you bastard!¡± Wu Chenjin ran far away with a smile. When no one saw him, he carefully kept the letter in his pocket. ... Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand was leaning against the windowsill. Her eyes instantly teared up. So he still remembered! An impulse made her run downstairs. When she really saw Wu Chenjin standing downstairs, she did not know what to say. She could only stand in the distance and look at him. Wu Chenjing noticed her almost the moment she appeared. He walked towards her. At this moment, Wu Chenjin was slowly merging with the man she saw before she died in her previous life, who had rushed through the sea of fire towards her. What did this man want her to do? Every time she felt that she could make it up to him, she would realize thatpared to what he had done, her contributions were so insignificant. ¡°Wu Chenjin, if I wasn¡¯t as good as you think I am, would you still love me?¡± Song Nuanyi did not know why Wu Jingchen loved her. She did not even know when he had fallen in love with her. Wu Chenjin smiled and ced his hand on Song Nuanyi¡¯s head to rub it. He did not stop until he messed up her hair. ...... ¡°Who said I love you? Don¡¯t tter yourself. I just... Are you happy?¡± Wu Chenjin pretended not to care and asked. Song Nuanyi was stunned. She immediately understood why he would appear here in the middle of the night. It should be because Wu Zifei had said something to him. Her heart was filled with warmth. She pulled his hand down from her head, threw herself into the man¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°Wu Chenjin, I will treat you well.¡± A hint of doubt shed in Wu Chenjing¡¯s eyes. Even though he was happy about Song Nuanyi¡¯s recent changes, and even felt that it had been a dream, he still sensed that something was wrong with her. She had changed too much, there must be a reason. Wu Chenjin¡¯s expression was a little dark. He decided that he needed to investigate this properly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you somewhere.¡± Wu Chenjing thought of something and pulled Song Nuanyi into the car. As for the piano outside, someone would put it away after they left. He drove to a beach. The night sky was filled with twinkling stars. The surface of the sea was covered with ayer of blue light spots. The stars and light spots flickered continuously. It was as if the two of them had arrived in another world. Song Nuanyi got out of the car and was shocked by the scene in front of her. The two of them strolled on the beach. Song Nuanyi turned around and looked at Wu Chenjin beside her. She smiled and said, ¡°Wu Chenjin, are youforting me?¡± Wu Chenjing¡¯s face turned red. He turned around awkwardly and said, ¡°No.¡± After spending two lifetimes together, Song Nuanyi hadpletely understood how inconsistent this man was. Seeing that he denied it, she said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m very happy.¡± The corners of Wu Chenjin¡¯s mouth curled slightly. He wanted to say something, but his attention was caught by a few people who wereing from afar. He hurriedly pulled Song Nuanyi behind him and took off his coat to cover her face. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: The Secrets of the Wu Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi was feeling puzzled, but she would never doubt Wu Chenjin. Her trust in him was absolute. After a while, she heard a man¡¯s voice beside her. ¡°Young Master, the Old Master invites you back.¡± This old man was the butler of the Wu family. No one knew his real name and he had always been called Uncle Wang. He was the one who handled the external affairs of the Wu family, including thepany. Wu Chenjin¡¯s eyes darkened, and he tightened his grip on Song Nuanyi. He took a step forward to block the old man¡¯s gaze. The old man was still bowing down respectfully. ¡°I got it. You guys go back first. I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± said Wu Chenjin. It was obvious that Uncle Wang did not believe Wu Chenjin. He was still waiting with his waist bent. After a while, the atmosphere became a little awkward. Uncle Wang smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, you shoulde with me. Otherwise, if the Old Master gets impatient from waiting, even Young Master won¡¯t be able to stop his wraith.¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s body instantly tensed up from the threat in Uncle Wang¡¯s words. ¡°Uncle Wang, I remember that you have a grandson overseas, right?¡± Wu Chenjin said indifferently. Uncle Wang¡¯s expression instantly changed. Beads of sweat dripped down from his old face. He seemed to bow a little lower than before. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Young Master outside.¡± After saying that, he left with the people behind him. Wu Chenjin took off the coat on Song Nuanyi¡¯s head, and he saw that her eyes were filled with doubt. She had never heard of the Old Master in the Wu family. In Alberto City, the Wu family was an extremely special existence. There were only two siblings in the Wu family, Wu Chenjin and Wu Zifei. They did not have any businesses orpanies in Alberto City. The siblings seemed to be eating, drinking, and having fun every day. However, they stood firmly in the circle of first-rate aristocratic families in Alberto City. Those who had offended them had all died miserably. There were rumors that the number one aristocratic family in the capital also had the surname Wu. However, this guess had never been confirmed. People could only joke about this, nothing more. After all, even any third-rate aristocratic family in the capital was powerful and influential. They did not dare to think about the number one aristocratic family in the capital. However, their fear of the Wu siblings was real. ...... Wu Chenjin¡¯s expression was not good. Song Nuanyi looked at him worriedly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back first,¡± Wu Chenjin said as he covered her eyes with his hand. Song Nuanyi¡¯s vision went ck. She could not see Wu Chenjin¡¯s expression. When she saw him again, his expression had already returned to normal. Wu Chenjin was obviously unwilling to talk about it, so Song Nuanyi could not ask any more questions. However, when she was sent back to the hotel, she knocked on Wu Chenjin¡¯s car window. The window was lowered, and she said, ¡°Wu Chenjin, no matter what happens, I will stand with you.¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s expression changed in an instant. He reached out and wrapped his arm around Su Nuanyi¡¯s neck, kissing her directly. Song Nuanyi widened her eyes. After the shock, she did not resist. She closed her eyes and deepened the kiss. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± After the kiss, Wu Chenjin rested his head on Song Nuanyi¡¯s forehead. After saying that, he let go of her and drove away. Song Nuanyi watched his car leave with a heavy heart. She knew too little about Wu Chenjin in her previous life. Even if she wanted to ask him about it, she did not know how to do it. She suddenly remembered that Wu Chenjin¡¯s birthday was in three days. If he left, would it be toote to celebrate his birthday? Song Nuanyi¡¯s shoulders copsed and she sighed. She felt that she had really failed and could not do anything well. Back at the hotel, shey in bed and thought about her past life. After she married Cao Yuhan, the Song family and the Cao family invested in a project together. Then, the project failed. In the end, only the Song family took responsibility. At the beginning, she felt that something was wrong. However, she was locked up in the Cao family and could not go out, so she did not have the opportunity to investigate this matter. Later, the Cao family told her father that he had died in a car ident. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: The Disappearance of Wu Chenjin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Now that she thought about it, this matter must have something to do with the Cao family. She tried her best to resist the thought of killing all the members of the Cao family. Her body trembled as she wrapped herself in the nket. In this life, she must prevent the tragedy of the Song family. She must prevent the ¡®idental death¡¯ of her father. Song Nuanyi¡¯s guess was right. Wu Chenjin disappeared the next day. On the third day, it was Wu Chenjin¡¯s birthday. Song Nuanyi and Wu Zifei sat on the sofa of the Wu family. Wu Zifei said carefully, ¡°My brother must have been dyed by something. Let¡¯s wait for him toe back and give him another birthday celebration.¡± Song Nuanyi did not care about the celebration. What she cared about was whether Wu Chenjin would be in danger. She grabbed Wu Zifei¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Zifei, tell me honestly. What did your brother do? Will he be in danger?¡± Wu Zifei was in a difficult position. She stammered, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. There are some things that I¡¯d better let my brother tell you personally. I can only tell you that my brother is absolutely not in danger.¡± She raised her hand above her head and swore. Song Nuanyi knew that Zifei would never tell her, so she did not ask any more questions. With her assurance, the worry in her heart finally eased a little. Her phone suddenly rang, and the name ¡®Qiao Kang¡¯ shed on the phone. Song Nuanyi¡¯s heart tightened. Just as she picked up, an anxious male voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Nuanyi, your father has been in a car ident and is now in the hospital. Hurry up ande take a look.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand instantly turned cold. How could that be? How could her father have been in a car ident? In her previous life, her father had always been fine. How did he get into a car ident in this life? Was it because of the butterfly effect caused by her rebirth? ¡°Nuanyi? Nuanyi?¡± ...... Qiao Kang was getting anxious, as Song Nuanyi did not answer him. He shouted a few more times before Song Nuanyi found her voice and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Wu Zifei saw her hanging up the phone with a pale face and quickly asked. Song Nuanyi wanted to stand up, but the panic in her heart made her lose her bnce. She fell onto the sofa. Wu Zifei helped her to stand up. She said weakly, ¡°I need to go to the hospital.¡± Wu Zifei saw that something was wrong with her, so she quickly arranged for a driver to send them to the hospital. Song Nuanyi did not speak on the way. She looked at the scenery outside the window, and her mind was filled with the scene of her father¡¯s funeral in her past life. The scene was all ck and white, and it terrified her. There was not a single person at the funeral except for Song Nuanyi. She had been tortured by the Cao family until she could not even stand properly, and she could only crawl to her father¡¯s grave. Could it be that her rebirth could not change this oue? Her hands were trembling, and her eyes became unfocused. Her body fell backward. Wu Zifei was the first to realize that something was wrong with her. She quickly hugged her shoulders and shouted, ¡°Song Nuanyi, Song Nuanyi¨C¡± Wu Zifei only realized how cold her body was when she touched it. As time passed, Song Nuanyi¡¯s face started to turn red, and her eyes started to turn dull. She gently patted song Nuanyi¡¯s face. Wu Zifei touched the tip of her nose and realized what was wrong. She yelled, ¡°Breathe!¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s face slowly turned purple. This scared Wu Zifei so much that no matter how she called Song Nuanyi, there was no reaction at all. ¡°Song Nuanyi, my brother is still waiting for you!¡± Wu Zifei could not help but desperately shout random phrases. Somehow, these words caused Song Nuanyi toe back to her senses, and she pulled away from her imaginary world. After gasping for breath, she coughed violently. Just then, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Song Nuanyi immediately opened the car door and rushed to the hospital. She asked the nurse about an old man who had been sent here after a car ident. The nurse knew that he was in the ward on the second floor. Song Nuanyi turned around and ran toward the second floor. When she reached the second floor, she saw the Song family¡¯s bodyguards standing guard at the door of a VIP ward. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Father, You Have to Live Well

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When the bodyguards saw her, they all bowed and said, ¡°Hello, Young Miss.¡± Song Nuanyi did not have the time to respond to them. She rushed straight into the ward and immediately saw the old man lying on the hospital bed. Elder Song was criticizing the food in the hospital for not being delicious. Beside him stood the maid, Mother Wang. She was holding a box of food in her hand and was at a loss. Both of them turned to look at Song Nuanyi who had rushed into the ward. Elder Song snorted when he saw her. He closed his eyes and turned his head away. It was obvious that he was still angry. ¡°Miss, you... Why are you crying?¡± Mother Wang cried out in surprise. She did not expect to see Song Nuanyi¡¯s red, crying eyes. When Elder Song heard this, he quickly turned to look at her. He was also stunned when he saw her appearance. After all, he had not seen her cry since she was five years old. His expression was still ugly as he said coldly, ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± The word ¡®dead¡¯ finally caused Song Nuanyi to break. She covered her mouth and squatted by the door. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes. When she saw her father sitting on the hospital bed just now, she wanted to kneel on the ground and thank God that her father was still alive and well. ¡°Young Miss, what are you doing? Old Master is fine, isn¡¯t he?¡± Mother Wang quickly went forward to help her up. Mother Wang had watched her grow up. She had always been obedient and sensible since she was young. She had never cried or made a fuss. This was the first time she had seen her cry like this. Mother Wang could not help but look at Elder Song. As if she was ming him, she said, ¡°Old Master, please don¡¯t be so harsh. Young Miss was so worried about you that she was in such a hurry. This is Young Miss¡¯s filial piety.¡± Elder Song moved his mouth but did not say anything. Song Nuanyi continued to shed tears as Mother Wang helped her to a chair. She was really frightened just now. She thought that she would never see her father again. Mother Wang ced a tissue next to her hand and sighed as she walked out of the ward, leaving the room for this awkward father and daughter pair. She knew more than anyone about the matters between this father and daughter, and she felt pity and regret. If Old Miss Fu Sheng was still alive, she would have been heartbroken to see the father and daughter pair like this. Grandfather song stubbornly refused to look at her. He said to the wall, ¡°Didn¡¯t you disown me as your father? Why are you still here?¡± ...... Song Nuanyi did not respond to his words. After a while, the air became still. Elder Song could not help but turn his head and meet a pair of red and swollen eyes. He paused slightly and said stiffly, ¡°You¨C¡± However, what happened next caused him to be so shocked that he could not speak. Song Nuanyi immediately sat on the stool beside the bed and ced her head on the bed. She gently touched Elder Song¡¯s hand with her cheek across the nket. This was the first time that the father and daughter had such close contact. ¡°Father, you have to live well.¡± The originally warm scene waspletely destroyed by these words. Elder Song¡¯s face twitched. To him, these words sounded like a bad omen. However, he did not know how serious and determined song Nuanyi was when she said those words. She really hoped that he could live well. ¡°You came here to tell me this?¡± Elder Song asked. Song Nuanyi did not even raise her head. She was still lying on the bed and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯ve never cried since you were young. Why are you crying like this today?¡± Elder Song¡¯s face started to soften. Song Nuanyi did not expect her father to still remember the things that happened when she was a child. A faint warmth spread between the two of them. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, then make some preparations. Come to the Cao family with me tomorrow. We¡¯ll discuss the wedding day again,¡± Elder Song said again. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Song Nuanyi¡¯s Mother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi¡¯s body stiffened. She raised her head and did not look at Elder song. She said slowly and firmly, ¡°I will not marry into the Cao family. I can promise you anything else. This is absolutely impossible.¡± Elder song¡¯s face turned angry. He said, ¡°Then why are you here today? Either youe with me to the Cao family tomorrow, or you get lost!¡± Song Nuanyi looked at her father¡¯s angry face and the warmth instantly disappeared. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why do you want me to marry Cao Yuhan, even if he¡¯s gay?¡± She could not understand. In her previous life, both she and her father did not see through Cao Yuhan¡¯s true colors, but what about this life? She had clearly revealed Cao Yuhan¡¯s ugly true colors. Why was her father still so persistent? Could it be because her mother? ¡°This marriage was decided by your mother, so you must be obedient,¡± Elder Song said calmly. This sentence made Song Nuanyi extremely disappointed. She stood up and took a step back, saying, ¡°Just because of a single sentence from my mother, you don¡¯t care whether I live or die?¡± ¡°Your mother died in childbirth because of you. Are you not going to abide by herst wish? Whether you are willing or not, this marriage must go on!¡± Elder Song¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. Song Nuanyi took a deep breath and suppressed the anger and disappointment in her heart. She did not want to argue with him in the hospital. She said, ¡°Since you are still unwilling to change your mind, then just pretend that I haven¡¯t been here today.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Elder Song threw the pillow behind him at her. Song Nuanyi walked to the door of the ward and stopped. She said, ¡°If mother was still alive, do you think she would allow me to marry a man like Cao Yuhan?¡± After saying that, she left the ward without looking back. Elder Song was now alone in the ward, with an unsightly look on his face. A hint of struggle shed in his eyes before it turned into determination. No matter what, this was thest wish that Fu Sheng had left for him. It was histe wife¡¯s final wish! Suddenly, Elder Song revealed a little bit of sadness. Fu Sheng did not want him anymore and left him. Therefore, every word she said was the motivation to support him to continue living. ...... ... Boom! After song Nuanyi left the ward, she bumped into Qiao Kang. He said, ¡°Nuanyi, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Song Nuanyi happened to also have something to discuss with him, so she nodded in agreement. It was obviously not a good ce to chat in the hospital. The two of them left the hospital and were ready to find a cafe to chat. As soon as they left the hospital, they saw Wu Zifei waiting at the entrance of the hospital. Song Nuanyi quickly went up to her and said, ¡°Thank you for today. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. I still have something to do. You should go back first.¡± Wu Zifei carefully observed her expression. When she saw that Song Nuanyi was fine, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Call me if you have anything else.¡± Her concern warmed Song Nuanyi¡¯s heart. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Wu Zifei nodded and got into the car. She sat in the car and took a few more nces at the man beside Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi turned to Qiao Kang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Kang drove her to a coffee shop. After entering, he asked the waiter to bring them to a private room. When only the two of them were left in the private room, he said impatiently, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve paid attention to Elder Song¡¯s mental problems?¡± Song Nuanyi was shocked. She touched her coffee cup and asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Qiao Kang saw that she did not know anything. He told her about his spection. ¡°I think Elder Song¡¯s mental state is a little abnormal.¡± Chapter 20

Chapter 20: My Father Is Mentally Ill?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Are you saying that my father is mentally ill?¡± Song Nuanyi asked in surprise. Qiao Kang had made great achievements in the medical field, especially in the field of neurology. He became the Song family doctor because his tuition from high school to university was funded by the Song family. Qiao Kang saw that she was a little nervous and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I suspect that Elder Song¡¯s behavior is a little abnormal. He has clearly fallen into a kind of self-dilemma. I have been following him around for the past few days and found that he is always in a trance and his memory is declining. These are all signs of mental problems, so I wanted to ask if you knew.¡± He spread his hands and said, ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Song Nuanyi thought back to her previous life. Elder Song did not have any mental problems. Could it be that she had overlooked something? ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Song Nuanyi asked. Qiao Kang leaned against the chair. He knew about the conflict between the father and daughter of the Song family, but it was not good for him to interfere in such family affairs. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I will pay more attention to Elder Song¡¯s situation in the near future. I will observe him, and if anything happens, I will contact you.¡± Song Nuanyi said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Qiao.¡± Qiao Kang smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I treat you as my younger sister. I just don¡¯t know if you think of me as your elder brother or not.¡± Song Nuanyi giggled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, Doctor Qiao. With your status in the medical world, calling You ¡®Big Brother¡¯ is way above my pay grade!¡± Qiao Kang smiled as well. He really treated Song Nuanyi like a little sister. If it was not for her, he would not have achieved so much. She had brought him to the Song family when he was young and begged Elder Song to help pay for his tuition fees. Without her, he would have died of hunger a long time ago, let alone pursue a career in medicine. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Tell me about your life.¡± Qiao Kang had an urgent matter to attend, and missed her previous wedding event. He even specially sent someone to send a wedding gift over. He never would have thought that after he finished his work and returned, he heard that the Song family and the Cao family¡¯s wedding had fallen apart. Song Nuanyi nodded and the two walked out of the cafe together. Qiao Kang found a restaurant. After the two of them sat down, he said, ¡°The steak here is very delicious. You will definitely like it.¡± ...... Song Nuanyi knew that he never liked Western food, so she asked curiously, ¡°I thought you hated Western food the most? How did you know about this restaurant?¡± She did not expect this question to make Qiao Kang¡¯s face turn red. It was the first time Song Nuanyi saw him blushing like this, so she was surprised. She took a guess, ¡°Is it because of a girl?¡± Qiao Kang¡¯s expression became even more strange, and Song Nuanyi knew that she guessed right. Now, she was even more curious. Who was so capable to make this usually calm and indifferent Doctor Qiao show such an expression? Qiao Kang¡¯s expression only returned to normal after a long while. Facing song Nuanyi¡¯s curious gaze, he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to her in the future.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes widened. She smiled and wished him well. ¡°Then congrattions, Doctor Qiao.¡± A long time ago, she had suspected that the always cold Qiao Kang would be lonely for the rest of his life. She did not expect him to find a woman he liked so quickly. Qiao Kang picked up the cup, took a sip, and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about you. What¡¯s going on between you and Cao Yuhan?¡± He knew that song Nuanyi had liked Cao Yuhan since she was young. When song Nuanyi heard his name, her hurt turned cold. Then, she calmly said, ¡°He cheated on me. Also, he cheated on me with a man.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Doctor Qiao

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Qiao Kang paused. He did not expect this to be the reason. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Do you need me to help?¡± He wanted to avenge Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I want to do it myself.¡± She did not pretend to be magnanimous and said that she would let Cao Yuhan go. Instead, she expressed her thoughts. Qiao Kang¡¯s lips curled upward as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve always been mischievous since you were young. Only people who don¡¯t know you would think that you¡¯re a gentledy from a wealthy family.¡± He had suffered quite a lot at the hands of this girl since he was young, this girl appeared to be obedient and sensible on the surface, but in reality, she was actually a little devil who would always seek revenge for her ws. Song Nuanyi also remembered the things that happened when she was young. She giggled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so vengeful. Why do you even remember the things that happened when you were young?¡± The two of them thought of their childhood and smiled at the same time. Qiao Kang smiled and rxed in front of her. Song Nuanyi looked at the man who was smiling happily and suddenly said, ¡°If others see you now, they would probably fall in love with you.¡± Qiao Kang was someone who was usually cold and aloof. He rarely smiled and would often give people cold looks. It was not easy to get close to him. However, when he smiled, his temperament changed greatly. The coldness on his face receded, and people noticed his handsomeness. Qiao Kang knocked her forehead with his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± He suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight your battles alone. It¡¯s useless to worry alone. If you run into problems you can¡¯t solve,e and find me.¡± ...... He could see that although Song Nuanyi was smiling, there was a deep sadness in her eyes that he could not understand. He felt that she was a different woman now. Song Nuanyi smiled and nodded seriously. ¡°Of course, I know. If I bother you, you¡¯re not allowed to refuse.¡± Qiao Kang could tell that she was joking, but he nodded seriously and said, ¡°Come and find me anytime.¡± Song Nuanyi felt a warmth in her heart. She knew that he really cared about her. After the two of them finished eating, Song Nuanyi rejected his request to send her home. She said that she still had things to do and took a taxi to leave. In reality, she did not want him to know that she was staying at the hotel. Song Nuanyi took a taxi back to the hotel. After entering the room and washing up, she took out her phone and called a person named Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang was the boss of a detective agency. He was the one who helped her get the photos of Cao Yuhan and Lin Tian back then. ¡°Wang Qiang, help me continue to investigate Cao Yuhan¡¯s recent movements.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down. I will get you what you deserve.¡± After Song Nuanyi briefly stated her request, she hung up the phone. She was not worried about Wang Qiang¡¯s ability. As long as the money was in ce, this guy would be able to help her with anything. It was rumored that he even dared to stalk the president. Song Nuanyi wanted to be fully aware of the Cao family¡¯s movements. From her experience in her previous life, she knew how Cao Yuhan would deal with the Song family, but she did not know when he would strike. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, it was better to keep an eye on his movements. After doing this, shey on the bed and began to think about what Wu Chenjin was doing. She vaguely guessed that the Wu siblings might really have some connection with the Wu family in the capital. Although this answer made her heart skip a beat, it was not surprising. She was very clear about Wu Chenjin¡¯s true identity as a yboy. Wu Chenjin was a very business-minded person. In her previous life, he had single-handedly suppressed all the aristocratic families in Alberto City. With such ability, it was not strange to say that he was a member of the Wu family in the capital. Since that was the case, there should not be any danger when he returned home. Thinking of this, song Nuanyi gradually fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: The True Face of Cao Yuhan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The next day, she had just woken up when she received a call from Wang Qiang. She did not expect to receive news so soon. Song Nuanyi picked up the phone and heard a cheeky voiceing from the other end. ¡°Miss Song, you have to thank me properly this time. I helped you discover a big secret.¡± Song Nuanyi frowned and asked, ¡°Well, that will depend on whether the secret is worthy of my thanks.¡± Wang Qiang stopped beating around the bush and said, ¡°My people found that a small servant in your family has been in contact with Cao Yuhan recently, and your old man is being tricked by Cao Yuhan to sign a contract for a fake project. The contract is currently in Song family residence, so you should be able to stop it if you rush over now.¡± His tone was full of ridicule for Elder Song¡¯s stupidity. When song Nuanyi heard this, she immediately hung up the phone. She quickly got out of bed, changed her clothes, and left the hotel. She took a taxi downstairs and rushed to the Song family residence. She did not expect that Cao Yuhan would still have the guts to trick her father into signing that fake agreement when she did not marry him. The anger in her heart made her face gloomy. The driver in the front seat saw her angry face and shivered. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Miss, what are you going to do?¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s lips curled into a cold arc and said, ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± The driver did not find it funny. He said, ¡°Young Miss, even if your husband is having an affair and you want to catch him cheating, you must not be rash. Otherwise, you will be unreasonable. Remember, we can always file awsuit if need be.¡± Song Nuanyi knew that the driver had misunderstood. She nced at him and did not exin. When the time came, his words gave her some inspiration. She nodded and said, ¡°You are right.¡± The driver saw that her expression had eased up a little, and she no longer looked like she was going to kill someone. He let out a sigh of relief. He was also a little proud that he had stopped her frommitting a crime. Along the way, the driver continued talking about things like cheating should not be tolerated, and that she must not believe the nonsense of men. Men were not to be trusted. Song Nuanyi, who was not in the mood to listen, looked at him when she heard this. The driver seemed to have forgotten that he was a man too. ...... Song Nuanyi immediately called the police station. ¡°I want to report that Cao Yuhan, the Eldest Young Master of the Cao family, has been using drugs. He is now at the Song family residence. You guys should go arrest him.¡± When the driver in front heard this, he was shocked that the woman¡¯s partner was the Young Master of the Cao family. At the same time, he was shocked by her methods and broke out in cold sweat. This woman actually reported him to the police. This woman was really not to be trifled with. The driver decisively shut his mouth and did not speak again. Song Nuanyi hung up the phone. She noticed that there was some silence in the car. She nced at the driver and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t bite.¡± The driver was breaking out in a cold sweat. If this woman did not like someone, she would use them of taking drugs. If she hated someone, she would kill them. The strange atmosphere in the car did not ease up until the car stopped. Song Nuanyi just handed the money to the driver and said, ¡°Keep the change.¡± The driver drove away quickly. Song Nuanyi did not care that she had scared the driver. She was not in a hurry. She waited until the police car appeared at the door before slowly entering. When she pushed open the door, she saw Cao Yuhan with a smile on his face, holding a contract. On the contract, she could clearly see the name that Elder Song had signed. The bright and big words made song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes turn cold. It was disgusting to see the undisguised pride and scheming in Cao Yuhan¡¯s eyes. He was the same in his previous life, right? He fooled the Song family while proudlyughing at their stupidity. However, this time, it would not be as he wished, not if she could help it. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Report to the Police

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Song Nuanyi appeared, Cao Yuhan frowned, but soon, he smiled again. He said, ¡°Nuanyi is back. I was just talking to uncle about you.¡± He no longer wanted to marry song Nuanyi now, but he did not expect Elder Song to be so stupid. Even if he did not marry Song Nuanyi, he was willing to sign the contract. As long as he had the contract, the Song family would be finished, and he would not have to put up an act with Song Nuanyi anymore. Song Nuanyi leanedzily against the door. The door was half-closed, so the people inside could not see the police outside. ¡°Really? What are you talking about?¡± Song Nuanyi asked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about your marriage,¡± Elder Song said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the marriageter. Uncle, I have to go deal with our project.¡± Cao Yuhan stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Yuhan, what do you mean by this?¡± Elder Song was not stupid after all. He understood what he meant with just one sentence. The crutch in his hand hit the ground and made a muffled sound. Cao Yuhan did not want to pretend anymore. With a cold face, he said, ¡°Last time, Miss Song made our Cao family lose so much face. Elder Song will not pretend that it did not happen, right?¡± Elder Song frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what you said just now! You said that after the project ispleted, you will marry my daughter.¡± Before signing the contract, Cao Yuhan begged him to marry Song Nuanyi. Cao Yuhan said that something had happened to the Cao family, and wanted Elder Song to pay for a project. When the project waspleted, he would have the confidence to marry Song Nuanyi. A trace of impatience shed across Cao Yuhan¡¯s eyes. The contract had been signed, so this old man was useless. He said with a cold face, ¡°When have I ever said such a thing?¡± Elder Song was so angry that he covered his chest. Elder Song had raised Cao Yuhan since was young, yet, he did not feel guilty at all. Instead, actually stepped away, as if the old man disgusted him. ...... ¡°Don¡¯t you see? He has achieved his goal, so he doesn¡¯t need to coax you anymore.¡± Song Nuanyi had been watching the two of them argue, so she expressed Cao Yuhan¡¯s true thoughts. Although Cao Yuhan¡¯s expression did not look good, he did not defend himself. He had basically admitted this fact. He sneered and said, ¡°One day, you will be groveling at my feet.¡± ¡°That day will nevere,¡± Song Nuanyi said with a cold face. After saying that, she moved aside. Before Cao Yuhan could refute, he was pressed to the ground by the police officers who rushed in. The police pointed a gun at his head and said, ¡°Someone reported that you took drugs. Please cooperate with us.¡± Cao Yuhan shouted, ¡°Who framed me?!¡± Song Nuanyi approached him and said, ¡°It was me.¡± She did not hide anything and admitted it openly. Cao Yuhan red at her with reddened eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You b*tch, don¡¯t be so smug. Do you know what this is?¡± He raised the contract in his hand. Heughed arrogantly and said, ¡°This is what will destroy your Song family. To tell you the truth, this contract is fake. This project is fake. I lied to you. I didn¡¯t expect your father to be so stupid. Hahaha¨C¡± Elder song¡¯s expression changed. He clutched his chest and sat on the sofa in a daze. He could not believe that this man, whom he treated as his son, would think of such a vicious way to deal with the Song family. Song Nuanyi waited for him to finish as if she wanted Elder Song to see Cao Yuhan¡¯s true colors. When he stopped talking, Song Nuanyi smiled and said, ¡°Are you done?¡± Cao Yuhan¡¯s smile gradually froze on his face. Why was she not afraid? How could she still smile? A bad premonition spread in his heart. Did she tamper with the contract? Cao Yuhan struggled and broke free from the police¡¯s control and read the contract from top to bottom. After carefully reading through it, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was indeed the right contract, and it had been signed by Elder Song. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: The Seal That Had Been Reced

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take a look at what¡¯s on that seal again,¡± Song Nuan prompted him. Cao Yuhan looked at the ce where the Song family¡¯s seal was. There was a line of small words on the seal. ¡°You¡¯re the biggest idiot in the world.¡± His face instantly turned green. He angrily threw the contract at Elder song and Song Nuan Yi and said, ¡°The two of you are working together to lie to me!¡± Elder song took the contract that fell to the ground. When he saw what was printed on the paper, he could not help but widen his eyes. Song Nuanyiughed like an evil person and leaned close to his ear, saying, ¡°From the moment you attacked the Song family, you were destined to fail. However, this is not enough. I will make ruin youpletely and bury you in the mud forever.¡± Cao Yuhan was frightened. The aura that erupted from her body instantly made him fear her. He had never seen her like this before. Cao Yuhan came back to his senses and roared. He wanted to fight back, but he was held down by the police and taken away. ¡°Song Nuanyi, I will not let you go. Just you wait!¡± ¡°I was framed. It was that b*tch who framed me!¡± Cao Yuhan yelled as he was taken away, but no one listened to him. He was forced into the police car. Song Nuanyi watched as he was taken away. There was no happy expression on her face. Compared to what the Cao family did to her and the Song family in her previous life, this was not enough. She wanted to make sure that the Cao family would never be able to recover. Elder Song looked like he had aged ten years. He hunched his back and asked, ¡°When did you find out?¡± Song Nuanyi looked at him. A trace of emotion shed across her eyes, but she suppressed it. She said coldly, ¡°I knew long ago, so I was the one who changed the seal.¡± ...... The first thing she did after her rebirth was to create a fake seal, and reced the Song family seal, just in case she needed it. She did not expect it toe in handy. Elder Song waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m old. I¡¯ll leave the Song family to you in the future. I won¡¯t care about these things anymore.¡± He staggered towards the room. Song Nuanyi felt a little sad as she looked at his back. This man always had a strong look. She had never seen him so weak. Song Nuanyi waved her hand and asked the servants in the living room to clean up the house. She did not want to touch the ce that had been tainted by Cao Yuhan. Wang Qiang called again. Song Nuanyi suspected that he had sent someone to follow her. It was too much of a coincidence. ¡°Hello?¡± Song Nuanyi picked up the phone. ¡°Miss Song is really bold. You sent him to prison just like that. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will sue you for nder?¡± Wang Qiang¡¯s asked ambiguously. Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes darkened and she asked, ¡°Why do you seem to know a lot about me?¡± Wang Qiang did not deny it, and he said, ¡°Miss Song asked me to investigate the matter of the Young Master of the Cao family, but the Song family is the one who has a close rtionship with Young Master Cao recently. Naturally, toplete my task, I have no choice but to investigate the Song family as well. But don¡¯t worry, I will keep the information of my clients in absolute confidentiality.¡± Song Nuanyi did not continue this topic. She did not believe in Wang Qiang¡¯s character, but rather the reputation of this industry. If Wang Qiang wanted to continue in the detective industry, he would not do anything that would ruin his reputation. ¡°What did you find out?¡± Song Nuanyi asked. Wang Qiang did not answer directly this time. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why does it feel like you know me like the back of your hand? How is it that you seem to know about things that have yet to happen? If it wasn¡¯t for my confidence in my subordinates, I would have thought that you have nted spies on me.¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: List of Drug Addicts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi calmed down when she heard this. It seemed that what she had overheard in her previous life was true. After she found out that her husband had been another man¡¯s lover in her previous life, she heard that this man was addicted to drugs. This man had been addicted to drugs when he was young. That was why she dared to use the crime of drug addiction when she reported Cao Yuhan to the police. Even if Cao Yuhan was not addicted to drugs, his lover was addicted to drugs. So, Cao Yuhan would still be caught. ¡°Just say it, stop beating around the bush. You will be paid ordingly,¡± Song Nuanyi said. ¡°Lin Tian is addicted to drugs. He has gathered many people to take drugs. I have already sent the evidence to your email. You can check it yourself. I hope we can work together again next time. Bye.¡± After saying that, Wang Qiang hung up the phone. Song Nuanyi opened the email on her phone and saw the photos inside. There was also a document. The document contained the names of all the people who had taken drugs. The names of these people were clearly written on the list. Cao Yuhan was not among them. However, there were the young masters of the first-ss aristocratic families in Alberto City. It could be imagined that if this information was spread, the entire Alberto City would be shocked. She received a message on her phone. It was from Wang Qiang. [Consider this document a gift to you, Miss Song. No need to thank me. After all, I¡¯m very happy to serve a great beauty.] Song Nuanyi did not pay attention to this message. As she looked at the document, she frowned. The stronger the background of these people, the lower the probability of Cao Yuhan getting into trouble. This was because these aristocratic families would protect their children, they would definitely help Lin Tian cover up this matter. It seemed that it was impossible to heavily injure Cao Yuhan with this matter. However, this document had other uses. She carefully looked at the names of the aristocratic families that appeared in the document and chose one of them, the Zheng family. If the Song family and the Cao family were at the end of the first-rate aristocratic families in Alberto City, then the Zheng family was undoubtedly number one. The Zheng family controlled 40% of the economy of Alberto City. They had the power to leave the other aristocratic families in the dust. Anyway, before Wu Chenjin¡¯s sudden appearance, the Zheng family could be said to be the undisputed leader in Alberto City. The Zheng family had been very business-minded for generations. They had umted so much power through the umtion of generations. However, there was a weirdo in this generation, the third young master of the Zheng family, Zheng Qilin. ...... Zheng Qilin had never appeared in public before. The Zheng family said that he was afraid of meeting people, but Zheng Qilin¡¯s name was on the list of drug addicts. Song Nuanyi¡¯s mind quickly formed the image of a young master who did nothing but eat, drink, y, and gamble. She hated this kind of person the most. However, this Zheng Qilin might provide an opportunity for her. If she could make the Zheng family give up on Zheng Qilin and even stand on her side, she could use the Zheng family to resist the other families in Alberto City. This way, Lin Tian would have to pay the price for his drug use, and he would be locked up. What would Cao Yuhan do? She was looking forward to it. She smiled as she put away her phone, calcting in her heart how to get close to the Zheng family next. Before Song Nuanyi could find a chance to get close to the Zheng family, she received news that Cao Yuhan had been released. Although she was not surprised by this result, she was still a little upset. From that day onwards, all the upper-ss families in Alberto City began to boycott the Song family. On the contrary, the Cao family, who had previously been suppressed by tax evasion and tax evasion, hade back to life with the help of the various aristocratic families. Not only did they pay the fine, but they also had more clients in their businesses than before. Cao Yuhan especially drove to the Song family home and smugly knocked on the door. When the butler saw that it was Cao Yuhan, he did not let him in. The butler immediately went to inform Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi stood on the second floor and looked down at Cao Yuhan. She said to the butler, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Just chase him away.¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: The Son of the Zheng Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The butler nodded and left with a few bodyguards. Cao Yuhan hade to show off and mock Song Nuanyi. He did not expect to be chased out by the bodyguards before he had the chance to say anything. He looked up and was surprised to see Song Nuanyi by the window. He shouted, ¡°Song Nuanyi, didn¡¯t you say that you will ruin my life? Didn¡¯t you say that I will lose? In the end, I won. Our Cao family has so many allies now, and it¡¯s all thanks to you. You didn¡¯t expect that you would help me in the end, did you? Haha, I won¡¯t let the Song family have a good time.¡± Cao Yhan learned that Lin Tian had been taking drugs when he was at the police station. However, he was not angry. Instead, he was more surprised to learn about the people that were taking drugs together with Lin Tian. He had used this information to make all the aristocratic families in Alberto City work for him. He wanted to make the Cao family the number one aristocratic family in Alberto City in the future. Song Nuanyi sneered. You can be smug for a while longer. Sooner orter, you will cry. These aristocratic families were not fools. Do you think that they would allow you to ckmail them? There must be a bigger trap waiting for him. Only Cao Yuhan was stupid enough to not anticipate this. However, she was annoyed when she saw the smug-looking Cao Yuhan. She would not be happy if he was doing well. She could not bear it for even a day. It seemed that the contact with the Zheng family had to be expedited. ... Song Nuanyi found out that the CEO of the Zheng family, who was also Zheng Qilin¡¯s father, was going to attend a charity banquet. She was prepared to meet him at the banquet. On the way to the charity banquet, the car suddenly stopped. The driver looked ahead and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, there¡¯s a boy blocking the road ahead.¡± ...... Song Nuanyi frowned and looked over. A handsome boy, about 18 or 19 years old, was standing in the middle of the road, carrying a backpack. He seemed to be standing there in a daze. ¡°do Down and take a look,¡± Song Nuanyi said. The driver let out a loud sigh and opened the car door to get out. He shouted at the boy in the middle of the road, ¡°Hey, kid, why are you standing in the middle of the road? Get out of the way quickly.¡± The boy did not move when he heard the shout. He was still stuck in his own world. The driver impatiently took a few steps closer and nudged him. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Song Nuanyi was intrigued by the boy¡¯s strange behavior. She watched as the boy turned around. The moment she saw his face, she frowned and got out of the car. She said to the driver, ¡°Alright, you get in the car first.¡± The driver saw her get out, nodded, and sat back in the car. Song Nuanyi looked at the boy and carefully studied his face. After looking at him closely, she confirmed her thoughts and asked, ¡°Zheng Qilin?¡± The boy¡¯s dazed expression finally changed. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, tilted his head, and said, ¡°How do you know my name?¡± The moment he spoke, song Nuanyi¡¯s breathing stopped. This child... Looking at his clear eyes, she did not want to describe him as a fool. Perhaps, he was just a simple child who refused to grow up. She recognized him the moment she saw his face. He was in those photos. At that time, she did not know who he was, but she recognized everyone else. The only person she could not recognize was Zheng Qilin, who was heavily protected by the Zheng family. She just did not expect him to be like this. ¡°Sister, how do you know my name? Have you seen me before?¡± Zheng Qilin¡¯s eyes were wide open, filled with curiosity. Song Nuanyi also understood that such a child would not take drugs. It seemed like there was more to this. Suddenly, she no longer wanted to utilize this boy as leverage. Seeing that she did not answer, Zheng Qilin became anxious. After a while, Song Nuanyi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: A Boy With Low Intelligence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Then, Zheng Qilin revealed a smile. When he smiled, there were two small dimples on his face. He was very cute, and he exuded a refreshing and handsome feeling. Of course, it was only when he did not speak. Song Nuanyi could not help but reveal a smile as well. She said, ¡°This is not a ce for you to y. Come with me.¡± She took the lead and walked across the road. She turned her head and smiled when she saw that he was obediently following behind her. This child was really obedient. Song Nuanyi did not realize that she was only three years older than Zheng Qilin. However, his boyish ignorant look could stimte a woman¡¯s maternal instinct. After leading Zheng Qilin across the road, Song Nuanyi stopped and asked, ¡°Did youe alone?¡± Zheng Qilin nodded. Song Nuanyi turned her head and looked around. Indeed, she did not find anyone secretly following her. If there really was someone protecting Zheng Qilin in secret, he would not have been standing alone in the middle of the road just now. It was so dangerous. If song Nuanyi¡¯s driver had not stopped in time, he would have crashed into Zheng Qilin. She was just a little puzzled. The Zheng family was usually so protective of Zheng Qilin. How could they let hime out alone? Could it be that the Zheng family¡¯s love for Zheng Qilin was all fake? That¡¯s right. In a wealthy family, how could a child with a low IQ really be valued? Song Nuanyi had this tragic thought as she looked at the obedient Zheng Qilin beside her. A hint of pity shed in her eyes. She warned, ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t go and y in the middle of the road. It¡¯s very dangerous, understand?¡± Zheng Qilin shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my mother. My mother disappeared here.¡± Song Nuanyi frowned, not understanding what he meant. She thought to herself, ¡®Wasn¡¯t his mother Mrs. Zheng? Shouldn¡¯t Mrs. Zheng be in the Zheng family residence? Why would he be looking for his mother on the road?¡¯ However, seeing the kid¡¯s stubborn expression, it seemed that he would stille back to the road in the future. She was worried that he would be in danger. After all, he could not stay lucky forever. ...... ¡°If you stand in the middle of the road and y, you will never see your family again. It might also cause others to never see their family again. Are you willing to do that?¡± She tried to use words that he could understand. Zheng Qilin showed a hint of hesitation. Then, he looked at Song Nuanyi and asked, ¡°Will they be like me, unable to find their mother?¡± Song Nuanyi saw that he kept mentioning his mother, so she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, if you continue to stand in the middle of the road and y, they will not be able to see their mother.¡± Zheng Qilin looked conflicted. He nodded seriously and said, ¡°I understand.¡± He lowered his head like an abandoned puppy, looking pitiful. Song Nuanyi was about tofort him when she saw that he was suddenly attracted by a shop selling roasted sweet potatoes. She swallowed her words and went to buy him a roasted sweet potato. Zheng Qilin took the roasted sweet potato. He had a wide grin, and his eyes looked like crescent moons. He said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Song Nuanyi patted his head and said, ¡°You should call your familyter. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The driver had already parked the car by the roadside. Song Nuanyi walked towards the car. She had only taken two steps when she felt that something was wrong. Why did she feel like someone was following her? She turned around and saw Zheng Qilin following closely behind her. He was still holding the roasted sweet potato in his hand. Song Nuanyi frowned and quickly swatted his hand. When she saw that his palm was red, she could not help but rebuke him angrily, ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s steaming hot?¡± Zheng Qilin suddenly burst into tears. The people around him also gathered around to watch. She hurriedly tried tofort him, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not get him to quiet down. She quickly pulled him into the car. Then, she exined, ¡°Qilin, I didn¡¯t mean to scold you. I was just worried about you when I saw that you were holding the piping hot sweet potato with your bare hands`.¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Cheering up a Child Was Really Tiring

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zheng Qilin was tired from crying. He choked and said, ¡°I am not stupid.¡± Song Nuanyi frowned. So that was why he was crying. Looking at the boy whose eyes and nose were red from crying, she sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I was wrong to call you stupid. Can you forgive me?¡± Zheng Qilin looked at her. After a long while, he nodded and said, ¡°I forgive you, sister.¡± When he said that he had forgiven her, he really did. He took out a tissue from his backpack and wiped his tears away. Then, he tried his best to stop crying. Gradually, he started to smile like before. Song Nuanyi wanted to take away the steaming hot roasted sweet potato, but he stopped her. The sweet potato was no longer very hot, so it was not a problem for him to hold it. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat it? Why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± Song Nuanyi asked curiously. Zheng Qilin shook his head. He did not say anything while he stubbornly held the roasted sweet potato. Song Nuanyi sighed. It was not good for her to chase him away. In the current situation, she did not want to use him to get close to the Zheng family anymore. After all, she could not use a child with low intelligence to take revenge against the Cao family. If she did this, she would be no different from the Cao family in her previous life. Anyway, this was not the only way to deal with the Cao family. She instructed the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Zheng family.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± The driver replied. As the car drove on the road, Zheng Qilin kept peeping at Song Nuanyi. When she nced at him, he lowered his head shyly. Song Nuanyi asked, ¡°Why do you keep looking at me?¡± ...... ¡°I think sister looks very pretty,¡± Zheng Qilin said seriously. Song Nuanyi chuckled. She had heard this sentence countless times since she was young. Some of it was sincere, while others were fake. However, none of it felt as genuine as this boy. The car soon arrived near the Zheng residence. Song Nuanyi instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t go near. Stop at a corner.¡± After the driver parked the car, Song Nuanyi opened the door for Zheng Qilin to get out. She instructed, ¡°Go in by yourself. Remember to go straight home. Don¡¯t go anywhere else, understand?¡± Zheng Qilin said reluctantly, ¡°Then will sistere to y with me in the future?¡± Song Nuanyi could not bear to refuse, so she nodded and agreed. Zheng Qilin then waved at her happily and walked towards the Zheng residence. He was still holding the roasted sweet potato in his hand as if it was a treasure. Song Nuanyi watched him from where she stood. When she saw that he was discovered by the Zheng family¡¯s servants, she climbed back into the car and ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The car slowly drove away. Song Nuanyi was thinking hard about how to deal with the Cao family. Her n with the Zheng family was no longer viable. The driver stopped the car and looked at Song Nuanyi, who had her eyes closed in the back seat. He called out softly, ¡°Miss?¡± Song Nuanyi opened her eyes. When she saw that she was home, she got out of the car. When the driver stopped the car, a group of people came to the door of the Song family residence. Some of them were reporters, and some were people from the bank. When they saw Song Nuanyi, they surrounded her. The reporters¡¯ microphones and cameras were shoved very close to her face. One o the reporters asked, ¡°Miss Song, what are your thoughts regarding all the major investors withdrawing from the Song Empire Company?¡± ¡°Miss Song, what are you going to do Song Empire Company¡¯s debts?¡± ¡°Miss Song, is Elder Song hiding because thepany is trying to escape from this situation?¡± Song Nuanyi was shocked by this situation, but she quickly recovered. She smiled politely and said, ¡°The Song Empire Company will hold a press conference in three days. We wee you all toe.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: The Song Family¡¯s Crisis

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

She appeared calm on the surface, but in her heart, she was flustered. She tried hard to think about what might have happened, and why no one had informed her. There was no need to guess the cause of this incident. It was definitely rted to the Cao family. It seemed that this was Cao Yuhan¡¯s doing. After all, he had made thement of ¡®Not letting the song family off easy¡¯. The reporters were not so easy to fool. They were relentless, trying to get her to talk. Song Nuanyi stopped smiling and said with a cold face, ¡°Do you want to get the news, or do you want nothing at all? If you want to get the news, then wait until three dayster. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get anything.¡± The reporters were shocked by her imposing manner and could not help but take a step back. Even the people from the bank who were here to demand payments had forgotten forgot their purpose. They all watched in a daze as she toward the house. Song Nuanyi had just reached the door when she was pulled in by Mother Wang. Mother Wang said anxiously, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back. I tried my best to hold them back.¡± Song Nuanyi frowned and asked, ¡°Has father been alerted of this?¡± Mother Wang shook her head and said, ¡°As per your instructions, I took Old Master¡¯s phone. He has been recuperating in his room these few days. I held those people back, so the Old Master isn¡¯t aware of this.¡± Song Nuanyi nodded with relief. She said, ¡°Give me my father¡¯s phone.¡± Mother Wang took out the phone from her pocket and handed it to her. She had kept this phone for the past two days. Song Nuanyi took the phone but realized that she could not turn it on. Mother Wang pped her hands and say, ¡°Aiya, I forgot to charge it. It won¡¯t cause you much dy, right?¡± Song Nuanyi did not me her. She said that it was fine and went back to her room to charge the phone. The moment she turned it on, she saw dozens of missed calls. They were all from the same person: Assistant Chen. ...... She called him back and the call was connected almost instantly. ¡°Director Song, you finally picked up. Thepany has been on the verge of falling apart for the past two days. First, there were all kinds of inspections by the tax bureau, then the investors withdrew their funds collectively. Later, the bank urged us to repay the loans. We can¡¯t hold on much longer,¡± Assistant Chen blurted as soon as the call was connected. Song Nuanyi listened quietly and did not say anything. Assistant Chen noticed that something was wrong. He called out tentatively, ¡°Director Song?¡± ¡°Continue, what other questions do you have?¡± Song Nuanyi said. Hearing her voice, Assistant Chen instantly reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Song, I wonder where Director Song is now?¡± ¡°In the future, if you have anything to report, you can speak to me directly. My father has been sick and is recuperating,¡± Song Nuanyi said faintly. Assistant Chen felt bitterness in his heart. He wanted to curse out loud. Thepany was in a crisis. Even Director Song might not be able to handle it, let alone a rich youngdy. He knew that this youngdy of the Song family had nevere into contact with thepany¡¯s matters. However, hearing what she said, he sighed and replied, ¡°Miss Song, the current situation is quite dangerous. Thepany¡¯s funding chain is broken, and we cannot execute the projects. Once these projects are shelved, our losses will be astronomical, enough to bankrupt the Song Group.¡± Assistant Chen tried to make it as clear as possible. He hoped that this youngdy could understand the crisis. He said, ¡°I still think that you should tell Director Song about this.¡± Given howmitted Director Song was to thepany, and how he still had not made an appearance, there was only one possibility. Assistant Chen guessed that Director Song must have been in the dark about this entire matter. Assistant Chen was the person who had been by Elder Song¡¯s side for the longest time. Therefore, even with a simple guess, he was right. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Elder Song Was Hospitalized

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi did not say anything as she quickly thought of a solution. In her previous life, she really did not know how to run apany, but after she married Cao Yuhan, she shouldered the responsibility of running the Song and Cao familypanies. Unfortunately, when she expanded both the Song and Cao family businesses, the Cao family suddenly put her under house arrest and refused to let her go anywhere. From then on, she spent ten miserable years in the Cao family. Just thinking about those ten years made her shudder. It was not fear, but hatred! She wished she could kill them with her own hands. Song Nuanyi closed her eyes and collected her emotions. She said, ¡°Leave this to me. You stabilize thepany first. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± Assistant Chen had done a good job not visiting her father. Once he did, it was equivalent to admitting to the outside world that the Song family was running away from all of this, and it would also be an admission that the Song family business was failing. Therefore, she could rest easy that he was handling thepany matters. Assistant Chen grunted ¡®Yes¡¯. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. He did not know if he should believe this young miss, but he had no choice now. He had to take a gamble. Assistant Chen chose to trust Song Nuanyi wholeheartedly. What he did not know was that his choice would change his life dramatically. Ten yearster, when he stood at the peak of the capital, he would still be sincerely d that he had chosen to trust her back then. Song Nuanyi hung up the phone and closed her eyes to think about what her next move would be. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise from downstairs. Song Nuanyi quickly went downstairs and saw a servant sitting on the ground. Beside her, Mother Wang was helping Elder Song up from the ground. ¡°Dad!¡± Song Nuanyi cried out and rushed forward to help. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Song Nuanyi ordered. The front door was blocked by reporters, so they could only go out through the back door. She asked in the car, ¡°What happened just now?¡± ...... Mother Wang replied, ¡°Just now, the servant went in to deliver the Master¡¯s food. Then, Master suddenly rushed out in excitement. He walked into the living room and suddenly fainted.¡± The only thing that could make Elder Song so excited was the news of thepany. She had asked everyone to keep this from him. Who was it that told him? Song Nuan remembered that Wang Qiang had mentioned that Cao Yuhan had been in contact with a servant. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the servant?¡± ¡°He Sui,¡± Mother Wang replied quickly. Song Nuan nodded to show that she understood. She had no time to deal with the servant. She looked at her father, who was still unconscious with his face flushed red. She was extremely anxious. After careful observation, she realized that half of his father¡¯s hair had turned white. He looked more than ten years older than his peers. Mother Wang noticed his gaze, she wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Eldest Miss, Master has not been able to sleep well these past few years. He would sit for an entire night with Madam¡¯s photo in his arms. He has exhausted his body for so many years. I know that Master has done many things wrong, but I hope that you can understand him.¡± Song Nuanyi did not expect this to happen. She had always seen the tough side of her father, but she did not expect him to love her mother so much. No wonder he had been so harsh, even sacrificing his own daughter¡¯s happiness. For a moment, she did not know whether to sigh about the love between her parents or to be sad that she had such a father. She lowered her head and did not speak. Mother Wang sighed and did not speak anymore. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Resuscitation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When they arrived at the hospital, the doctors and nurses who had received the alert were already waiting at the door. They quickly moved Elder Song onto the bed and pushed him into the operating theater. In a daze, Song Nuanyi sat outside the operating theater and looked at the red light above the door. She prayed that nothing bad would happen to her father. After five hours of resuscitation, the lights in the operating theater were finally extinguished. The doctor walked out and took off his mask. He said, ¡°The resuscitation was in the nick of time. We saved the patient¡¯s life, but he still needs to be hospitalized for observation. Don¡¯t let his emotions fluctuate too much after he wakes up. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Song Nuanyi nodded and the nurse who was pushing the bed into the VIP ward. The old man on the bed closed his eyes tightly andy there without any signs of life. If it were not for the slight undtion of his chest, she would have thought that it was a corpse. Song Nuanyi took a few steps closer, helped him tuck in the corner of the nket, and turned around to leave. However, she was forcefully pulled back. She turned around and was shocked to see that Elder Song had woken up. There was only a small gap in his eyes as he tried his best to raise his head in Song Nuanyi¡¯s direction. He looked as if he wanted to say something. Song Nuanyi bent down and put her ear close to his mouth in cooperation. ¡°You must protect thepany. Don¡¯t worry about me. Thepany is important!¡± Elder Song said slowly. He had used up all of his energy just to utter this short sentence. His eyes were fixed on Song Nuanyi, and he would not be at ease until he saw her nod. Song Nuanyi whispered into his ear, ¡°Thepany will be fine once your illness is cured. If you die, I will sell thepany.¡± Elder Song¡¯s eyes widened in shock at her words. He did not expect her to say such a stupid thing. His face turned red again. ¡°You can¡¯t be too emotional. If you want to save thepany, then live well,¡± Song Nuanyi said lightly. Miraculously, Elder Song controlled himself. His expression slowly returned to normal. Unable to speak, he could only re at Song Nuanyi. Only then did she say, ¡°Take good care of yourself. I promise that when you recover, thepany will return to its original state.¡± ...... Elder Song did not know why he trusted her so much. After receiving her promise, he closed his eyes and looked like he was sending her off. Song Nuanyi knew that he wanted to say ¡®Hurry up and save thepany. Don¡¯t stay here.¡¯ If it was not for the fact that he could not speak, he would probably curse out loud. Song Nuanyi left the ward, and after exining to Mother Wang, she left the hospital. She could not return to the Song family residence for the time being. She did not know if they had been photographed when they left through the back door. There were so many reporters at the door, so it was not convenient for her to do anything. She was thinking about going straight to the hotel. After washing up, Song Nuanyiy on the bed. She was not very worried about thepany¡¯s matters. Since Cao Yuhan could use drugs as leverage to order the various aristocratic families to work for him, she could do the same. However, she did not want to use this tactic unless it was ast resort. She was certain that Cao Yuhan had already be the target of the aristocratic families. Once she took out that list, the Song family would also be the enemy of the various aristocratic families. In the end, the only result would be both the Song and Cao families suffering heavy losses. She had to think of another way to find a bigger backer. She thought of the Wu siblings for a while but rejected the idea in the end. She did not want to rely on Wu Chenjin for everything. There was a knock on the door. Song Nuanyi¡¯s first thought was Wu Zifei. Later, she felt that something was not right. She did not tell anyone that she had returned to the hotel. She got up carefully and went to the door. Could it be that the reporters were chasing after her? Looking through the peephole, she saw a group of bodyguards in ck suits. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: A Sneak Attack in the Middle of the Night

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi did not open the door. Instead, she observed them. They were all wearing ck suits, and it was hard to tell who they were. She was not sure if they were friends or enemies, so she did not dare to open the door rashly. The doorbell rang continuously. They seemed to be sure that she was inside. They simply waited. Song Nuanyi stood behind the door and yawned out of boredom. She was not going to open the door. Seeing that they did not do anything else, she stopped guarding the door and went straight back to sleep. She still had to visit some banks the next day, she wanted them to give her a few more days to repay the loan. The ringing of the doorbell did not disturb her. Shey on the bed, hugging her pillow, and fell asleep. After an unknown period of time, the door suddenly rang with a ¡®ding¡¯. Song Nuanyi instantly became alert. She opened her eyes and sensed movement behind her. She immediately sat up from the bed. Before she could make a move, the people had already stood by her bedside and surrounded her. ¡°Miss Song, I¡¯m sorry that we have to meet like this. Our Madam wants to meet you,¡± the leading man said politely. Song Nuanyi was unfazed. She sneered and said, ¡°If you really feel sorry, you wouldn¡¯t have opened the door of ady¡¯s room at night.¡± The man still smiled faintly and said, ¡°We will apologize to you for this matter in the future. Now, pleasee with us.¡± After saying that, he made an inviting gesture. ¡°Who is the Madam you are talking about?¡± Song Nuanyi asked as she slowly got off the bed. They did not stop her, allowing her to get off the bed and put a coat over her body. ¡°This... you will know when you see her,¡± the man said. Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes looked around, but she still did not find any useful information. Finally, her gaze fell on the room card in the man¡¯s hand. He had used the room card to open her room door just now. ...... If she remembered correctly, this hotel was under the name of the Zheng Corporation. The Zheng family could be considered the number one aristocratic family in Alberto City. To be able to get the room card of this hotel so easily... Song Nuanyi had some guesses about the identity of this group of people. She nodded and said, ¡°You have to at least allow me to change into a new set of clothes. Otherwise, it would not be appropriate for me to meet your Madam in pajamas.¡± The man nodded readily and said, ¡°Of course. We will wait for you outside the room.¡± He led his men out and closed the door for her. They had the room card anyway, so they were not worried that she would run away. Song Nuanyi changed into another set of clothes. Before she went out, she thought for a moment and sent a message to Qiao Kang. After doing all this, she went out. She was brought into a car. The direction of the car was the Zheng family¡¯s vi. This made her even more certain of what she was thinking. She was just curious why the Zheng family suddenly came looking for her. She did not have much contact with the Zheng family, other than... Zheng Qilin. However, they would not havee to invite her in the middle of the night for the sake of an unloved young master. Before she could figure it out, the car had already stopped. The man opened the car door and used his gentlemanly hand to gesture to her. He said, ¡°Miss Song, please get out of the car.¡± Song Nuanyi got out of the car and was brought into the Zheng family. She hade to this ce thest time she sent Zheng Qilin, but she had not been close to it. Now that she had seen the house in all its splendor, she felt that the Zheng family was worthy of being the number one family in Alberto City. The decorations were really impressive. When she walked into the living room, she realized that something was not right. It was alreadyte at night. Why was the Zheng family residence still brightly lit? The servants in the vi were all standing in their seats with their heads lowered. The atmosphere in the living room was somewhat tense. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Zheng Family¡¯s Request

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi¡¯s gaze turned to the family of three sitting on the sofa in the living room. Sitting in the middle was a middle-aged man. He was the head of the Zheng family, Zheng Xiaoze. She had met him once at a banquet, so she knew him. Sitting beside him was a noblewoman. It seemed that she was the wife of the Zheng family. This wife was a legendary figure in upper-ss society. It was said that she came from an ordinary family and did not like rich families. Therefore, she never interacted with thedies of the rich and powerful, so very few people had seen her. The young man sitting next to Lady Zheng looked quite simr to Zheng Qilin. He was the eldest young master of the Zheng family, Zheng Guaner. When they saw Song Nuanyi, Lady Zheng was the first to rush over. Lady Zheng ran to her side, grabbed her hand, and asked excitedly, ¡°Qilin spoke to you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Song Nuanyi did not understand why she was so excited. She answered truthfully, ¡°Thest time I saw Second Young Master Zheng on the street, I did say a few words.¡± Song Nuanyi guessed in her heart, could it be that they did not allow others to speak to Zheng Qilin? Or could it be that they wanted to keep Zheng Qilin¡¯s low intelligence a secret? She was a little nervous. If they provoked the Zheng family at this time, the Song family¡¯s situation would be even worse. Mrs. Zheng¡¯s eyes shed with joy. She excitedly pulled her toward Zheng Xiaoze and said, ¡°Hubby, Qilin really talked to Miss Song.¡± Zheng Xiaoze sized up Song Nuanyi with a hint of wariness. Song Nuanyi gradually realized that things were not quite what she had imagined. No matter how she looked at it, Mrs. Zheng¡¯s expression was one of surprise. There should be something she did not know. Zheng Xiaoze nodded and asked Lady Zheng toe back and sit down. Then he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Zheng family¡¯s fault for inviting Miss Song over sote at night, but we have a favor to ask of you. After the matter is done, our Zheng family will naturally reward you handsomely.¡± Song Nuanyi rxed when she heard this. She asked, ¡°May I know what favor you want me to help you with?¡± As soon as she said this, the eyes of the three Zheng family members shed with a hint of heaviness. They looked at a room on the second floor at the same time. Song Nuanyi followed their gaze and did not find anything unusual. ¡°It¡¯s for my second son. You¡¯ve seen him before, so you should know about his situation.¡± Zheng Xiaoze continued with some bitterness, ¡°When this child was young, he encountered some problems and became like this. Not only does he have a problem with his intelligence, but he also has autism. Recently, no matter how we tried to persuade him, he would not eat. Every day, he would just hold onto a baked sweet potato, but he would not eat anything. After our investigation, we found out that you had contact with him.¡± ...... ¡°Apart from us, you are the only person who is willing to speak to him. Therefore, I would like you to persuade him. We invited you here because that child has been malnourished since he was young. He has already fainted twice today,¡± Lady Zheng said, her eyes were filled with the helplessness and bitterness of a mother. Song Nuanyi finally understood. However, she did not realize that Zheng Qilin was an autistic child. Thest time she saw him, he was quite talkative. She was a little puzzled, but she also knew that it was not that the Zheng family did not love Zheng Qilin, but that they loved him too much. ¡°Even if you are his family, you can¡¯t convince him. How can a stranger like me do it? I¡¯ve only met him once.¡± Song Nuanyi did not have much confidence. Zheng Xiaoze said, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about the Song family¡¯s situation. As long as Miss Song can help, the Zheng family will always stand on the Song family¡¯s side.¡± This promise was too important to her. She could not help but consider it. If she wanted to find a backer with a strong background, was there anyone more suitable than the Zheng family? Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The Secrets of the Zheng Family (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try, but I can¡¯t guarantee the result,¡± said Song Nuanyi. ¡°Be warned that our request is not easy, and since you have agreed, you must do it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go,¡± Zheng Guaner said. His eyes were cold. Song Nuanyi heard these provoking words and immediately wanted to quit. She was not the one who was anxious and desperate. She spread her hands and said, ¡°If Young Master Zheng says so, then I won¡¯t take this job. Anyway, the Song family is not out of options.¡± Lady Zheng immediately pped Zheng Guaner on the back and said, ¡°How can you talk like that, child?¡± She turned to Song Nuanyi and said, ¡°Miss Song, please don¡¯t take it to heart. This child is like this. His words have always been unpleasant. Even if you fail, it¡¯s not a big deal. We won¡¯t be very harsh.¡± Zheng Guaner was reprimanded by his mother, and his expression froze. He red at Song Nuanyi and lowered his head, thinking about something. Song Nuanyi smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± Lady Zheng personally led her up to the second floor. Only the Zheng father and son were left downstairs. Zheng Guaner said, ¡°Dad, I think that Song Nuanyi¡¯s appearance is too coincidental. She met Qilin on the street just after the Song family met with an ident. There must be something fishy about this.¡± Zheng Xiaoze nced at him and said, ¡°No matter what, if Miss Song is able to get Qilin to talk to her, she is a capable person. All she wants is for the Zheng family to help the Song family tide over the difficulties. As long as she can get Qilin to eat, she can have whatever she wants. It¡¯s not like the Zheng family can¡¯t afford it.¡± Zheng Guaner also felt that it made sense, but his brows were still tightly knitted. He said, ¡°I just think that this Miss Song is not as simple as she looks. I¡¯m a little worried...¡± ¡°Alright, son, you don¡¯t have to be too nervous. She¡¯s just a woman.¡± Zheng Xiaoze stood up and came to his side, patting his shoulder. Zheng Guaner had no choice but to temporarily put down the worry in his heart. ...... At this time, Lazy Zheng came down from upstairs. Her face was filled with joy, and she ignored her husband and son. She excitedly said to the nanny, ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Qilin is about to eat. Come and help me. I want him to eat something that he likes.¡± When the Zheng father and son heard this, their faces were filled with joy. Zheng Xiaoze came forward and pulled the excited Lady Zheng. He asked, ¡°Qilin is willing to eat?¡± Zheng Guaner also looked over with a look of surprise. He knew how stubborn his younger brother was. Although his intelligence was low, he was very firm in his thoughts. Lady Zheng also had a look of disbelief on her face. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qilin to agree to eat the moment he saw Miss Song.¡± The Zheng family members downstairs were busy because Zheng Qilin was finally willing to eat. In Zheng Qilin¡¯s room upstairs, Song Nuanyi was also at a loss. Zheng Qilin was very happy when she entered just now. All she said was one sentence: ¡®Your body can¡¯t go on a hunger strike. You have to eat properly.¡± Then, Zheng Qilin nodded obediently and agreed. After that, Lady Zheng went out to prepare the food excitedly. At this time, only Song Nuanyi and Zheng Qilin were left in the room. His body was weak, but it could be seen that he was in good spirits. His eyes were bright as he looked at her. Song Nuanyi pulled a stool and sat by the bed. Her eyes swept over the roasted sweet potatoes on the bedside and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± A trace of sadness shed in Zheng Qilin¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Mom said that if I eat, I¡¯ll never see her again. But I didn¡¯t eat, and she still disappeared.¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Secrets of the Zheng Family (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi was confused when she heard this. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother outside?¡± At this moment, they a sound and turned to look. Zheng Guaner stood at the door. Zheng Qilin looked at him and did not speak. The smile on his face disappeared and he became very stiff. Song Nuanyi felt a little strange and nced at Zheng Guaner. Zheng Guaner walked in and approached Zheng Qilin. He wanted to touch his brother¡¯s head, but Zheng Qilin avoided his touch. Zheng Guaner was not embarrassed and immediately withdrew his hand. ¡°Miss Song, let¡¯s have a chat?¡± Zheng Guaner said. Song Nuanyi followed him out of the room. The two of them stood in the corridor on the second floor. Zheng Guaner¡¯s gaze was scrutinizing. He said, ¡°Miss Song, it¡¯s better not to mention Qilin¡¯s mother in front of him in the future.¡± Song Nuanyi was puzzled. ¡°Why? Besides, why does Zheng Qilin always say that he wants to find his mother? Madam Zheng is clearly by his side.¡± ¡°Qilin was adopted by us. He had a not-so-good childhood,¡± Zheng Guaner bluntly. Song Nuanyi was shocked. She did not expect such an answer. Sensing that she seemed to have unintentionally found out some secret, she hurriedly said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Zheng Guaner was not worried at all. Instead, he chuckled. He suddenly approached Song Nuanyi and ced his hand on the wall behind her. Song Nuanyi was half in his embrace, and the distance between the two of them was extremely close. ¡°How did you get Qilin to like you?¡± He was very confused about this. They had adopted Zheng Qilin ten years ago, but Zheng Qilin had always been wary and afraid of him and his father. The only person who managed to get a little closer to him was his mother. However, why did Song Nuanyi suddenly appear and managed to get Zheng Qilin to like her so much? Song Nuanyi put her hand against his chest, creating an invisible barrier between them. She did not like to be so close to another man. She said, ¡°Young Master Zheng, it¡¯s better to stay away from me. After all, we don¡¯t share a very intimate rtionship.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± Not only did Zheng Guaner not retreat, he even grabbed her hands and ced them on top of her head. This brought the two of them closer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you spend all your effort to get close to Qilin just to use him to get close to me so that you can marry into the Zheng family?¡± ...... He said this with absolute certainty as if he was already convinced about it. Song Nuanyi was so angry that sheughed. She looked at this man with contempt and said, ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant. Don¡¯t forget that it was your Zheng family who dragged me here in the middle of the night. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to your house. Get out of my way!¡± She pushed Zheng Guaner away forcefully. She walked towards Zheng Qilin¡¯s room. Zheng Guan er did not stop her. Instead, he said to her from behind, ¡°ying hard to get won¡¯t work on me. If you really want to marry me, why don¡¯t you try to please me?¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s back was facing him. Without turning around, she gave him a middle finger in response. This was the first time Zheng Guaner had been treated like this by a woman. His expression was a little ugly. He was even more unconvinced. Why was Qilin able to show such a happy smile to Song Nuanyi, whom he had just met? Every time he tried tomunicate with his Zheng Qilin, he would only be greeted with a dull look. ¡°F*ck!¡± He pped the wall angrily. Lady Zheng walked up with a bowl of porridge in her hand, and she happened to see this scene. She looked at her eldest son in puzzlement. Why did this son look so silly? He was throwing a tantrum on his own. Zheng Guaner noticed his mother¡¯s strange gaze. He quickly stood up and said, ¡°Mom, Qilin is probably hungry. Hurry up and send the porridge in.¡± Lady Zheng instantly forgot about what had just happened and quickly sent the porridge to Zheng Qilin. Zheng Guaner heaved a sigh of relief. He really did not know how to exin it to his mother. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He could not help but kick the wall again. Unfortunately, Zheng Xiaoze had juste up when he witnessed this scene. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: The Arrogant Young Master

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zheng Xiaoze looked at his eldest son and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous of Qilin. His health isn¡¯t good, so your mother has to be more concerned about him.¡± Zheng Guaner knew that his father had misunderstood, but he did not know how to exin. He frowned and said, ¡°Dad, what are you thinking? I treat Qilin the same as mother. Qilin is my younger brother.¡± Zheng Xiaoze nodded in relief and said, ¡°You¡¯ve always been good, son!¡± In the room, Lady Zheng nodded in relief as she watched Zheng Qilin eat the porridge. Tears gradually appeared in her eyes. Usually, Zheng Qilin did not eat. He went on a hunger strike for a few days, and every time, he tortured himself half to death. He had fainted twice in just one day from starvation. His body was too weak. As she thought about it, she turned to look at Song Nuanyi with gratitude. To her, it was very simple. Song Nuanyi helping Zheng Qilin was equivalent to helping the Zheng family. She was very grateful to her. This was the instinct of a mother. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Zheng Qilin finished his porridge and waited expectantly for Song Nuanyi¡¯s praise. Song Nuanyi touched his head and said, ¡°Yes, Qilin is very good.¡± She really liked this boy. She did not want to take advantage of him, but he did give her a chance to work with the Zheng family. After coaxing Zheng Qilin to sleep, Song Nuanyi and Lady Zheng left his room and went to the living room. The Zheng father and son were also sitting in the living room. Song Nuanyi did not take Zheng Guaner¡¯s words seriously at all. She only treated it as the narcissistic behavior of a pampered young master. Zheng Guaner saw her snort coldly, and his eyes were filled with disdain. Zheng Xiaoze said, ¡°Miss Song, please sit.¡± After she sat down, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the Song family. Miss Song has helped our Zheng family so much. Naturally, the Zheng family will fully support the Song family.¡± ...... This was also what they had agreed on previously. If she persuaded Zheng Qilin to eat, the Zheng family will help the Song family through the difficult times. Song Nuanyi shook her head and said, ¡°I want the Zheng family to help with another matter.¡± Before Zheng Xiaoze could say anything, Zheng Guaner mocked, ¡°Miss Song, it¡¯s better not to be too greedy. Some things are impossible to achieve.¡± Song Nuanyi saw the arrogance on his face and knew what this young master was thinking. She ignored him and turned to the rest of the Zheng family, saying, ¡°Young Master Zheng, are you thinking that I want to marry you? Then I¡¯m really sorry. I already have a lover.¡± Zheng Guaner¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Who knows if what you said is true or not?¡± Song Nuanyi was also a little angry. She was misunderstood and ridiculed by Zheng Guaner again and again. Anyone would be angry. She retorted, ¡°Narcissism is a disease. Young Master Zheng, it¡¯s better to go and treat it.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Seeing Zheng Guaner¡¯s ugly expression, Lady Zheng was the first tough. This was the first time she saw her eldest son being made fun of. Zheng Guaner¡¯s expression became unsightly. He roared, ¡°Then tell me, what do you want the Zheng family to do?¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it!¡± Zheng Xiaoze interrupted Zheng Guaner. Zheng Xiaoze looked at Song Nuanyi and asked again, ¡°Then what does Miss Song want the Zheng family to do?¡± Song Nuanyi smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. All you need to do is give this list to all the aristocratic families whose names appear on it. But don¡¯t say that I gave it to you.¡± She used her phone to send the list of drug users given to her by Wang Qiang to Zheng Xiaoze. Zheng Xiaoze frowned and asked, ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± He looked at the list on his phone and his disapproving expression deepened. He looked at song Nuanyi and his expression turned dark. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Qiao Kang to the Rescue

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Second Young Master Zheng must have been deceived,¡± Song Nuanyi said with a shrug. Zheng Qilin¡¯s name appeared on the list. It was definitely not because he wanted to take drugs. Someone must have taken advantage of him, so they must investigate this matter on their own. Zheng Xiaoze knew the seriousness of this matter, and he had to confirm whether Qilin had taken drugs or not. He could not care less about Song Nuanyi. He nodded casually and said, ¡°I¡¯ll erase Qilin¡¯s name from this list and send it to the others.¡± Song Nuanyi nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Zheng Xiaoze suddenly said, ¡°I want to invite Miss Song to stay in the Zheng family residence for a few days. After all, Qilin might still need your help.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s face turned slightly cold. He said it was a request, but his tone was not one to be refused. She did not like the feeling of being forced. ¡°What if I have to leave?¡± Song Nuanyi said. When both sides were in a stalemate, the Zheng family¡¯s butler walked in and said, ¡°Master, there is a person who calls himself Mr. Qiao outside the door to visit.¡± Mr. Qiao? The Zheng family members were somewhat puzzled. Song Nuanyi looked at the time. After all this trouble, she did not expect it to be already seven o¡¯clock in the morning. She did not expect Qiao Kang toe so quickly. Qiao Kang had already walked in, with two servants following behind him. The servants looked anxious, obviously not stopping Qiao Kang. When Qiao Kang saw Song Nuanyi standing in the living room, he first sized her up. Then, he let out a breath of relief when he saw that he was fine. Then, he said to the Zheng family, ¡°Mr. Zheng, you won¡¯t me me foring here uninvited and disturbing you, right?¡± There was a sh in Zheng Xiaoze¡¯s eyes. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°What are you talking about, Doctor Qiao? May I know what business you have with our Zheng family?¡± ...... Qiao Kang¡¯s medical skills were very good. The richer a person was, the more afraid he was of death. Therefore, he was very famous in Alberto City. Zheng Xiaoze was not willing to offend a doctor with good medical skills. After all, everyone had their moments when they were sick. Perhaps if he had a good rtionship with Qiao Kang, he could save his life at a critical moment. Due to Zheng Qilin¡¯s illness, the Zheng family had alsoe into contact with Qiao Kang a few times. Qiao Kang did not hide anything and said very directly, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my sister.¡± ¡°Your sister is...¡± Zheng Xiaoze wanted to ask, but when he saw the way Qiao Kang looked at Song Nuanyi, he understood. However, he had never heard of Qiao Kang having a rtionship with the Song family. Song Nuanyi said, ¡°Since my brother is here to pick me up, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll leave that matter to you.¡± Under such circumstances, Zheng Xiaoze could only nod and let them leave. Song Nuanyi got into Qiao Kang¡¯s car. Only then did Qiao Kang ask seriously, ¡°How did you be involved with the Zheng family?¡± Yesterday, after Song Nuanyi found out that those people were from the Zheng family, she was not sure about their intentions. She sent a message to Qiao Kang, asking him toe to the Zheng family to pick her up the next morning. If she ran into any danger, someone would save her. Now it seemed that she had done the right thing. She briefly told Qiao Kang about Zheng Qilin. Qiao Kang said with a cold expression, ¡°This Zheng family is too outrageous. You were there to help them, but they still want to keep you locked in the family residence.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks to you, I¡¯m fine now,¡± Song Nuanyi quickly said. ¡°You, other than this matter in the Song family, why didn¡¯t you ask for my help?¡± Qiao Kang was obsessed with medicine and spent most of his time researching various diseases. He did not pay attention to what happened in the upper-ss society. Therefore, he did not know about the incident with the Song family. Song Nuanyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve found a way to solve it. If I really can¡¯t solve it, I¡¯ll ask you for help.¡± Song Nuanyi provided an address for Qiao Kang. When he saw the hotel, Qiao Kang frowned, ¡°You¡¯re staying here? If you don¡¯t have a ce to stay, you can stay at my ce. It¡¯s not safe for a girl to stay in a hotel.¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: A Strange Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi shook her head and refused. She said, ¡°I¡¯m just staying here for a few days.¡± Qiao Kang¡¯s face was still filled with disapproval. Song Nuanyi hurriedly waved at him and said, ¡°Alright, you can go back. I¡¯ll call you if anythinges up.¡± Qiao Kang could only sigh when he saw her persistence. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there for the press conference tomorrow.¡± Song Nuanyi knew that he was trying to help her, and her heart warmed. She waved at him and said, ¡°I got it. You should go back now.¡± Song Nuanyi chased Qiao Kang away and entered the hotel. She walked towards the elevator after entering the main door. The elevator door opened, and there was a woman standing inside with many bodyguards behind her. The woman nced at her and then left. Song Nuanyi did not mind, but she thought that this woman was very strange. Why was she out with so many bodyguards? Soon, she put this out of her mind. When she returned to her room, she found that there was something wrong outside her room. From the look of her carpet, it was clear that many people had been here before. There were also some footprints on the ground, and they looked like the footprints of a group of men. She was a little confused. She did not know why, but she suddenly thought of the woman she had just met in the elevator. Behind her was a group of bodyguards, all of them men... She shook her head and shook the thought out of her mind. She did not know the woman from before, so she should not jump to conclusions. After entering the room, she still felt that it was best to be careful. She carefully checked the furnishings in the room and found that the items in her room had been tampered with. She had a very personal way of arranging her stuff, so she could instantly know if someone else had moved them. She did not panic. Instead, she quietly looked around the room and finally fixed her gaze on a teddy bear on the sofa. The white teddy bear and the white sofa blended well together. It seemed to be a matching set, but she was very sure that this thing had not been there before. At least, it had not been there before she left the room yesterday. She picked up the teddy bear and checked its body carefully. She felt a hard bump on its chest. She calmly took out a pair of scissors and cut the bear open, finding a camera inside, with the thumb-sized camera still shing red. Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she used the scissors to cut the camera¡¯s wires. In the car outside the hotel, a woman looked at the screen that had suddenly turned ck and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so alert.¡± ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t we set up a few cameras? I don¡¯t believe that she can find all of them,¡± the man beside the woman said. He did not forget topliment the woman, ¡°You have foresight. How could this woman beat you, Miss Xue?¡± ...... Xue Na looked at the contents of the other cameras on theputer and smiled. Her smile was filled with malice. Song Nuanyi sat on the sofa, her eyes staring at the ground. No one knew what she was thinking. Xue Na looked at Song Nuanyi¡¯s face through the screen. She knew that many men would fall for a pretty face like that. However, if she managed to record some good videos of Song Nuanyi, then, Song Nuanyi¡¯s reputation would bepletely ruined. Xue Na was deep in her own imagination when Song Nuanyi suddenly moved. First, Song Nuanyi nced at the curtains, then at the smooth walls. There was nothing to see with the naked eye, but she had the feeling of being watched from behind. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Qiao Kang. Soon, she received his reply. It turned out that Qiao Kang had been worried about song Nuanyi¡¯s safety. He did not go home. Instead, he drove around the neighborhood. When he received her message, he immediately drove to the entrance of the hotel. Qiao Kang was parked side by side with Xue Na¡¯s car. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Conspiracy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi had already packed her things and went downstairs. She went directly into Qiao Kang¡¯s car but did not see Xue Na next to her. Xue Na frowned when she saw Song Nuanyi leave the hotel. After seeing her get into a man¡¯s car, she suddenly smiled again. She said to the driver, ¡°Follow the car next to you.¡± The driver responded and started the car, following Qiao Kang¡¯s car from a distance. Qiao Kang¡¯s house was not far from the hotel. Xue Na was sitting in the car with the camera to take a picture of Song Nuanyi entering the house with Qiao Kang. Due to the angle of the photo, the two people in the photo were unusually intimate. Xue Na started to grin happily when she saw the photo. Song Nuanyi was a slut. With the photo as evidence, she wanted to see how Song Nuanyi would fight with her for that man. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back,¡± Xue Na said. A ck car quietly came and left. Xue Na¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the Cao family. Cao Yuhan walked out and stood outside the car, bowing. ¡°Miss Xue, have you settled your matters?¡± Xue Na rolled down the car window and snorted disdainfully. She did not even look at Cao Yuhan. She said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will make sure that Song Nuanyi won¡¯t be able to attend the press conference. Remember to force the Song family into a corner. If you do well, our Xue family will naturally benefit from you.¡± Cao Yuhan did not care about her attitude at all. After all, their enemy was Song Nuanyi. The Cao family could still benefit from it, so why not? Thinking of the Xue family¡¯s power in the capital, he nodded excitedly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Xue. I will definitely do this perfectly.¡± Xue Na looked at him mockingly. Before she left, she suddenly asked, ¡°I heard that Song Nuanyi liked you very much and almost married you?¡± Cao Yuhan did not know what she meant, so he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know why that b*tch suddenly went back on her word.¡± ...... Xue Na looked at Cao Yuhan seriously and then put down the sunsses on her head to cover her eyes. She snorted and ordered the driver to leave. ... Song Nuanyi arrived at Qiao Kang¡¯s house. She looked around and said, ¡°Doctor Qiao, the decoration here is not bad. It has your style.¡± This was her first timeing to Qiao Kang¡¯s house. The entire decoration style was ck and white, which was verypatible with Qiao Kang¡¯s cold and indifferent attitude. Qiao Kang poured her a ss of water and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from you. I found a camera in the room. I suspect that a mysterious enemy is secretly observing me.¡± Song Nuanyi had just mentioned the renovation as a way to change the topic, but she did not expect it to fail. She could only tell the truth. She also wanted Qiao Kang to help her analyze the situation. This person in the dark should have an identity. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this person to barge into the Zheng family¡¯s hotel and not attract anyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Have you checked the surveince cameras?¡± Qiao Kang asked with a frown. Song Nuanyi shook her head, she said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I did. This person probably has quite a background. To be able to enter the Zheng family¡¯s hotel room without causing anymotion, this kind of thing is not something that an ordinary person can do. At the very least, none of the forces in Alberto City can do it.¡± After a few seconds, Qiao Kang and Song Nuanyi suddenly eximed at the same time, ¡°Beijing!¡± They were not from Alberto City, yet they had so much influence. They should be a force that is on par, with or even greater than the Zheng family. Qiao Kang and Song Nuanyi were starting to get anxious. ¡°But, I don¡¯t have any enemies in the capital,¡± Song Nuanyi said. Qiao Kang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What about the Song family?¡± Song Nuanyi was not sure. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I haven¡¯t heard my father say anything of the sort.¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Car ident Crisis

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The two of them were still in distress. They could not think of any reason why the people from the capital woulde to Alberto City to install a camera in her room. ¡°Forget it. If you can¡¯t think of anything, then don¡¯t think about it for now. Be careful. I suspect that the other party will make a move again,¡± Qiao Kang said. Song Nuanyi nodded. That was all they could do. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to your room.¡± Qiao Kang led Song Nuanyi to the door of a guest room and said, ¡°You can stay here for now. If you need anything, I¡¯ll bring you to buy it tomorrow.¡± Song Nuanyi thanked him and entered the room. Qiao Kang¡¯s house was not big. There were two rooms and a living room. Theyout of the guest room was the same as the outside. It was ck and white. Song Nuanyi had been tossing and turning all day, and she could not sleep at allst night. She could not care less about anything else. After a simple wash-up, she fell asleep on the bed. Qiao Kang called his friend and asked him to check the movements of the major families in the capital city. He wanted to see if any of them had recentlye to Alberto City. ... Song Nuanyi slept until noon the next day. She stretched and sat up, looking at the unfamiliar room. After a long while, she remembered that she had moved into Qiao Kang¡¯s house. She looked at the time and hurriedly washed up. She saw Qiao Kang cooking in the kitchen. She was not surprised at all. After all, Qiao Kang had been a good cook since young. She often freeloaded food. ¡°You¡¯re awake. We can eat soon,¡± Qiao Kang said without turning his head. Song Nuanyi responded and sat obediently in the dining room, waiting to eat. This was a habit she had developed since she was young. She could not help, so she just sat down and waited for food. Qiao Kang quickly ced two tes of steaks on the dining table. The fragrance made Song Nuanyi swallow her saliva. She said, ¡°Doctor Qiao, if you don¡¯t want to be a doctor, you can be a cook too.¡± ...... Qiao Kang smiled and did not say anything. A trace of warmth shed in his eyes. Another woman had said the same thing. Song Nuanyi noticed the change in his expression and eximed, ¡°What exactly happened to you? I never thought I¡¯d see such a flirtatious expression on your face!¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes were wide open, it showed extreme surprise and curiosity. Qiao Kang was not so kind as to satisfy her curiosity. He knocked her head and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat. The press conference is about to start.¡± Song Nuanyi then remembered what she had to do and quickly ate. The two of them finished eating and were about to set off when Qiao Kang suddenly received a phone call. His expression became serious. He picked up the call and said, ¡°Why did you only inform me about this now?¡± Song Nuanyi saw his anxious look and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go by myself? Don¡¯t worry, I can do it myself.¡± Qiao Kang pursed his lips slightly. He thought for a moment, then handed her the car keys in his hand and said, ¡°Drive my car first. I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± Song Nuanyi originally wanted to say that it was fine if he did not go, but seeing that he was talking seriously on the phone, she did not disturb him. She went downstairs, found the car, and set off on her own. The press conference was held at the Liantian Hotel, which was also the mostmonly used ce for holding press conferences for people in Alberto City. she drove on the road, thinking about what she would sayter while driving. She thought about the questions that the reporters might ask. On her way to the venue, she did not notice that there were fewer and fewer cars around her. This was a very unusual situation in the city center. The lights on the other side shed, and Song Nuanyi finally noticed arge trucking from the other side. She continued to move forward calmly. After all, this road was wide, and they would not bump into each other. However, she also noticed that the truck wasing straight at her car. She quickly turned the steering wheel in shock, but therge truck seemed to have locked onto her and was once againing at her. At first, she thought that it was an ident, or that the truck driver had been drinking. However, looking at the situation, she knew that it was intentional. Her eyes sharpened and she made a decision. Under the relentless pursuit of the truck, the two cars crashed into each other. The loud sound frightened the surrounding cars. They quickly called the police, and then mes shot into the sky. Chapter 41 - Press Conference (1)

Chapter 41: Press Conference (1)

Liantian Hotel, the press conference venue. The time was almost up. Even Qiao Kang, who had finished his work, had arrived, but Song Nuanyi was still not at the venue. The venue was in chaos. The reporters who had already set up their cameras pointed their microphones excitedly at the people sitting on the stage. At this time, only Assistant Chen, who was sweating profusely, was sitting in the seat that should have been upied by the Song Family. ¡°May I ask why no one from the Song Family is present? Is it really because they are going to dere bankruptcy?¡± a reporter asked. Assistant Chen wiped his cold sweat and med Song Nuanyi in his heart. He knew that this Young Miss would not be able to do anything. It was all his fault for being stupid to actually believe her words. ¡°The Song Empire Company is actively resolving this matter. The things that the public is worried about will not happen. Please rest assured. We, uh, we ¨C¡± Assistant Chen kept thinking of ways to stall for some time, but he was interrupted by the anxious reporters. ¡°May I ask where Elder Song and Miss Song are now? Is she not attending this meeting because she haspletely given up?¡± ¡°I heard that Elder Song was hospitalized because of this incident? Or is this just a way for the Song Family to stall for time?¡± A male reporter pushed the reporter in front of him aside and shoved the microphone into Assistant Chen¡¯s face. This question was very impolite, and Assistant Chen¡¯s nervous face also darkened. He stared at this reporter with a probing gaze. This reporter must have been sent by the enemy family. The male reporter was very calm. Biting his wooden pipe, the corners of his mouth even curled up into a malicious smile. Assistant Chen endured this and said, ¡°Elder Song and Miss Song will definitelye. It¡¯s just that some things have been dyed. Please wait for a moment.¡± The male reporter did not relent and said, ¡°For the Song Family to bete for such an important press conference, does this mean that the Song Family doesn¡¯t take this matter to heart and looks down on us?¡± When he said this, he deliberately raised his voice. He was clearly trying to incite the people present to be dissatisfied with the Song Family. In fact, he had seeded. Everyone began to discuss animatedly, expressing their dissatisfaction with the Song Family. ...... Assistant Chen¡¯s gaze shifted behind him. After calling Song Nuanyi and no one answered the phone, he had already sent his men to the Song Family to look for her. They had not returned yet. He looked at the already angry reporters and felt very distressed. The Song Family¡¯s situation was already very dangerous. He did not know why all the upper-ss families in Alberto City were targeting the Song Family. At this juncture, it was too early for the Song Family to offend these reporters. After all, these reporters were writers. The public perception would be easily influenced by these reporters. Cao Yuhan, who was sitting below the stage, watched this scene with a cold smile. He felt very happy in his heart. This was the result of daring to go against his wishes. He carefully bent down and said to the woman sitting beside him, ¡°Miss Xue, do you think you are satisfied with this result?¡± Xue Na was wearing a mask and ck sunsses, so no one could see her real appearance. She did not even look at Cao Yuhan. This man really made her feel disgusted. She snorted and nodded, satisfied with this result. Cao Yuhan was not angry at being treated with such contempt. Although the Cao family had been saved, they still needed Xue Na¡¯s support to recover to their former glory. They could even rely on her to make the Cao Family surpass the Zheng Family, and perhaps be the number one aristocratic family in Alberto City. A hint of fanaticism shed across Cao Yuhan¡¯s eyes. In his eyes, Xue Na had be a springboard for him to cross the social strata. When his gaze swept across Xue Na¡¯s figure wrapped in a tight ck dress, the expression in his eyes changed. Perhaps he could use another method to tie this woman up. Xue Na had no idea what disgusting thoughts the man beside her was currently having. She was still immersed in the pride of being able to kill the Song Family. She had never taken the Song Family seriously, killing a family like the Song Family was as easy as killing an ant to her. It was just that thest time song Nuanyi had unraveled her n, it had made her a little angry. This was the reason why she decided to stay here. Chapter 42 - Press Conference (2)

Chapter 42: Press Conference (2)

It seemed this woman, whom that man liked, was only so-so... The corners of Xue Na¡¯s mouth curled up into a disdainful smile. Those seated below the stage, who had been sent by the various aristocratic families to check on the situation, looked at each other in dismay. They were here on a mission. What should they do now? The Zheng Family naturally came as well. Moreover, Zheng Guaner hade personally. His brows were deeply furrowed. What kind of trick was this Miss Song ying? Their Zheng Family had already done as she said, and he did not expect her to disappear in the end. Qiao Kang could not stand it any longer. He stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet, is it? Why are you all making a fuss?¡± Assistant Chen knew him and knew that he was close to the Song Family. He looked at him gratefully. Only a true friend could speak up for the Song Family at this time. The male reporter who had spoken just now looked at his watch and said again, ¡°Sir, it is time now.¡± He did not know Qi Kang¡¯s identity, so he deliberately passed the microphone to him. He asked, ¡°Sir, you are speaking up for the Song Family at this time. I wonder what is your rtionship with the Song Family? Could it be that you have some shady rtionship with Miss Song?¡± These words made the reporters present excited. They hade here to dig up big news, but they did not expect the Song Family to not show up. If that was the case, they would havee for nothing, it would not be bad if they could dig up some gossip about Miss Song. ¡°Last time, Miss song was snatched away by a man at the wedding. Do you know that man?¡± Another reporter asked again. Qiao Kang¡¯s face darkened in the face of these people¡¯s questions. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a loud bang. Everyone turned their heads. Under the sunlight, the door to the press conference was opened. A woman stood at the door. It was too dazzling, so they could not see the woman¡¯s face clearly for a moment. As she slowly walked closer, they were surprised to see that it was Song Nuanyi. She was covered in blood! ...... There were many scratches on Song Nuanyi¡¯s fair little face, and there was a strand of burnt hair on her head. Her ck suit was also dirty. Although she was in a sorry state, she stood proudly under the sunlight. She was like a female God of War who had just returned from winning a battle. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Song Nuan nodded to everyone present gracefully. As she walked to the center, she took off the ck suit jacket on her body. Wearing only a white shirt, she showed off her impressive figure, she sat on the stage, facing the camera and microphone, and calmly tidied up her appearance. The small bloody marks on her face could not hide her beauty. She smiled and said, ¡°The press conference has officially begun.¡± ¡°Miss Song is too arrogant. She¡¯s evente for the press conference.¡± While everyone was shocked by her image, the aggressive male reporter spoke again. Assistant Chen looked at him angrily. This person was really detestable. It seemed that he had made up his mind to stir up trouble today. Song Nuan calmly pointed at the clock above her head and said, ¡°Right on time!¡± Everyone raised their heads to look. At this moment, the hotel clock happened to make a clicking sound. It was thest second until 10 o¡¯clock. This time was the time for the Song Family¡¯s press conference. The host of the press conference would usually arrive early. However, Song Nuanyi was not considered to bete. The male reporter¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but there was nothing he could refute. Everyone present was shrewd. They had been in the various aristocratic families for many years, so they knew about the dirty matters between the various aristocratic families. When they saw Song Nuanyi¡¯s appearance when she first entered, they knew what she had experienced. Their faces were filled with excitement, they had already expected that they had found a big piece of news. The male reporter who had deliberately stirred up trouble was directly pushed out of the central circle. The male reporter was pushed to Cao Yuhan¡¯s side and received a fierce re from Cao Yuhan. This useless fellow! The male reporter lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. The reporters asked one after another, ¡°Miss Song, did you encounter any danger just now?¡± ¡°Miss Song, why are you dressed like this?¡± ¡°Miss Song, is there someone stopping you from attending this press conference?¡± ¡°Miss Song...¡± ... Chapter 43 - Press Conference (3)

Chapter 43: Press Conference (3)

Song Nuanyi listened to their questions quietly and did not say a word. She took the time to give Qiao Kang, who was sitting below, a reassuring look. Only when the questions stoppeding did she look at the reporters and ask, ¡°Are you done?¡± The reporters were silent for a moment. They had been reporters for so many years, but this was the first time they were asked such a question. Usually, they would ask a question and the other party would answer it. How could it be like this? They had already asked ten questions, but the other party did not say a single word. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t give me the chance to say anything just now!¡± Song Nuanyi waved her hand innocently. The reporters said weakly, ¡°You can interject. We will stop and wait for you to answer.¡± After all, they wanted her answer. ¡°You have to be polite. How can I interrupt your conversation? Are you all done asking? If not, you can continue,¡± Song Nuanyi said again. The reporters were silent. If she did not say anything, how would they know what to ask? A softugh suddenly sounded from below the stage. Everyone looked over and saw Zheng Guaner, who did not hold back at all, smiling happily. He really had to give in to this Miss Song¡¯s mouth. Every time, she could make people speechless. However, she still had an innocent look on her face. The anger from yesterday¡¯s rebuke dissipated when she saw that so many reporters could not win against her. Indeed, as long as people saw others suffering the same fate as him, their hearts would be at peace. When Song Nuanyi saw that they had all quieted down, she said with satisfaction, ¡°This press conference is to exin the current situation of the Song Family to everyone. Currently, the Song Family has no ns to dere bankruptcy. Do you have any questions regarding this matter? Of course, I refuse to answer questions that have nothing to do with this matter.¡± The reporters were all dumbfounded. Then what else could they ask about? The reporters who had been through hundreds of battles had met many people, so they would not have been stumped by such a difficult question. However, Song Nuanyi came in and sat down, and her aura was too strong. The reporters were unconsciously led by her nose, and now, they could only follow her train of thought. They had never thought that they would listen to the words of their interviewees before. ...... ¡°The Song Family¡¯s current situation has no more funds to operate. All the projects that were generating profits for thepany have been terminated. Without funds, what else can the Song Family do other than go bankrupt?¡± a reporter finally asked. Song Nuanyi smiled and nodded at him, saying, ¡°This matter... is all a rumor.¡± She mmed the table, and the gentle smile on her face turned into anger, it was as if she was really angry at someone who spread such a rumor. She swept her gaze over and was not surprised when she saw the people sent by the various aristocratic families. She said, ¡°This matter is all a rumor. Our Song Family¡¯s business dealings with the various aristocratic families are very harmonious. There is no such thing as canceling any contract. I wonder who is spouting nonsense.¡± The reporters did not believe her words. Cao Yuhan immediately stood up, he pointed at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. The contracts of the various aristocratic families have already been sent to the Song Family. If the Song Family wants to use deception to cover up this matter, the aristocratic families in Alberto City will not agree to it.¡± Cao Yuhan had a mocking smile on his face. This Song Nuanyi was still as stupid as ever. She had actually thought of such a method. As long as the various aristocratic families stood up, her lie would be exposed. Song Nuanyi¡¯s gaze turned towards the people below. The people from the various aristocratic families all stood up. One of them said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The smug expression on Cao Yuhan¡¯s face became even more exaggerated. He was waiting for Song Nuanyi to bepletely disgraced. Xue Na was already prepared to leave. Such a stupid woman was not worthy of being her opponent. Assistant Chen, who was standing beside Song Nuanyi, was already frozen stiff. He had no idea that Song Nuanyi would say such a thing. He did not even know how to make up for it. The only person who was calm was Song Nuanyi herself. Under the cameras of the reporters, the people from the big families looked at each other, ¡°Our rtionship with the Song Family is very good. All the projects are running normally. In the future, we will only cooperate with more projects, so the rumor of canceling the contract is indeed a rumor.¡± These words made the scene quiet again... Chapter 44 - It Was Just a Rumor

Chapter 44: It Was Just a Rumor

The reporters were all dumbfounded. Cao Yuhan immediately shouted, ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The people from the various aristocratic families ignored him and went forward to shake hands with Song Nuanyi to show their cordial rtionship. After Qiao Kang saw that she could handle these matters on her own, he felt relieved and left. Before he left, he sent her a message. Cao Yuhan did not give up and went up to the table and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cao Yuhan¡¯s loss of control made the reporters caused the reporters to perk up. They thought that they would not be able to find any big news today. They started taking pictures of Cao Yuhan and even thought of the headline of the news. ¡®The Young Master of the Cao Family, who had cheated on his man and was abandoned, caused a scene at the Song Family¡¯s press conference!¡¯ At this moment, Cao Yuhan realized that he had gone too far. He covered his face in embarrassment and wanted to leave. Song Nuanyi¡¯s indifferent voice came from behind, ¡°The Cao Family doesn¡¯t need to worry about the Song Family¡¯s matters. The Eldest Young Master of the Cao Family should worry about the Cao Family¡¯s tax evasion first.¡± Cao Yuhan stopped in his tracks and panic appeared on his face. The Cao Family could escape punishment because he had evidence against the various aristocratic families. However, this time, they had collectively betrayed him, which made him uneasy. He wanted to go back and investigate the reason! Could it be that they were not afraid that he would release the drug list? He looked at Xue Na beside him. Xue Na had already stopped in her tracks. This situation had caught her by surprise. She looked at Song Nuanyi, who had straightened her back even though she was injured, and smiled. This woman was indeed not simple. Song Nuanyi and this woman¡¯s gazes met. The two of them looked at each other across the air. This was their first direct confrontation. Xue Na shot a disdainful nce at Cao Yuhan beside her. She snorted coldly and ignored him. She left the press conference directly. She had lost this round, but this was only the beginning. In the future, she would not let her off so easily. Cao Yuhan¡¯s biggest backer had left. He could not stay any longer and left the venue dejectedly. He left in a hurry, and Song Nuanyi did not stop him. Instead, she looked at him coldly. The Cao Family¡¯s nightmare had just begun. They would definitely not end well. ...... As for Xue Na, she did not know this woman, but she could feel the malice on her body. This woman wasing for her. The car ident today was definitely not an ident. If she had not jumped out of the car before the explosion, not only could she note here today, she might even have lost her life. To be so ruthless, it was obvious that it was not Cao Yuhan¡¯s style. It seemed like it had something to do with that woman. Moreover, this woman¡¯s figure looked somewhat familiar. The reporters once again asked about the current situation of the Song Family. Song Nuanyi smiled and replied. Her attitude was like that of a female CEO who had been in the business for a long time. This caused the reporters to change their impression of Miss Song. They did not expect her to not only be ady from a wealthy family but also be so good at handlingpany matters. The one who had the biggest change in opinion of her was still Assistant Chen. At this moment, his eyes were shining as he looked at Song Nuanyi. He did not expect Miss Song to have such an ability. After the reporters were sent away, Song Nuanyi finally heaved a sigh of relief. She rubbed her cheeks and felt that her smile was about to turn stiff. The sound of apuse rang out from below the stage. Song Nuanyi looked over. Zheng Guaner was the only one left in the audience. He had a mboyant smile on his face as he said, ¡°Miss Song has really impressed me.¡± Song Nuanyi did not have a good impression of him. He was an arrogant Young Master. ¡°You tter me,¡± she replied in boredom. Zheng Guaner¡¯s expression was a little ugly. This woman could smile so nicely in front of the reporters, but she had a bad attitude towards him. He thought of something and smiled again. He walked up to Song Nuanyi and ced his hands on the table. He lowered his body and leaned close to her neck. He closed his eyes, sniffed her hair, and said ambiguously, ¡°You treat me so coldly. Do you want to use this attitude to get my attention?¡± Song Nuanyi no longer wanted to answer his boring question. After rolling her eyes, she gave Assistant Chen a look. Chapter 45 - The Grumpy Young Master Zheng

Chapter 45: The Grumpy Young Master Zheng

Assistant Chen understood what she meant immediately. He tiptoed and quietly walked out. Song Nuanyi also took a step back and left with him. Zheng Guaner, who was intoxicated by her warmth, did not see her speak for a long time. He sensed that something was wrong. When he opened his eyes, he realized that she was gone. He was the only one left in this ce. He mmed the table angrily, but the pain in his hand almost made him scream. The expression on his face could not be controlled and twisted for a moment. At this moment, the conference room door was opened again. Zheng Guaner thought that Song Nuanyi had returned, and the expression on his face became arrogant again. He knew that Song Nuanyi, that woman, would not dare to leave him alone. Hmph! He wanted to mock her! When he turned around and saw the cleaner at the door, he froze again. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to start cleaning the room.¡± The cleaner did not expect that there would still be people inside after the reporters had left. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zheng Guaner snorted angrily and left in a huff. As he walked, he muttered, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee here today!¡± He swore that the next time he saw Song Nuanyi, he would teach her a lesson! Actually, he did not know why he hade. He had unknowinglye here in the morning. Thinking of this, he became even angrier. After Song Nuanyi left the Liantian Hotel, she went straight to thepany. Assistant Chen followed behind her and got into the car. In the car, he still had an excited look on his face. ¡°Miss, why are those aristocratic families on our side?¡± Song Nuanyi smiled slightly and said, ¡°The enemy of an enemy is a friend.¡± Those aristocratic families only listened to her because of Cao Yuhan¡¯s leverage. Once they knew that other aristocratic families were being threatened, they would naturally join forces to get rid of Cao Yuhan first. They were afraid Cao Yuhan would leak the information to the other aristocratic families. Only they would pose a threat to each other. ...... Yesterday, she had asked the Zheng Family to help deliver these documents to the various aristocratic families. Those aristocratic families were not stupid. They naturally understood what it meant. In this way, the drug list would be useless. Assistant Chen did not understand her words, but he knew that Song Nuanyi must have done something to get the aristocratic families to side with them. A surge of emotions rose in his heart. He suddenly felt that it was not bad to follow the Eldest Young Miss. Along the way, the two of them did not speak, both in their own thoughts. When the car stopped by the roadside, Assistant Chen realized that they had arrived at thepany. He got out of the car first and helped Song Nuanyi open the car door. Song Nuanyi got out of the car and looked at the building in front of her. This was the Song Family¡¯spany, but she rarely came here. She had never been involved in thepany¡¯s matters before, and Elder Song did not allow her to interfere. Elder Song only waited for her and Cao Yuhan to get married, and then he handed thepany over to Cao Yuhan. When she came here in her previous life, it was already after she got married. ... ¡°Miss?¡± Assistant Chen saw that Song Nuanyi did not move and called out in confusion. Song Nuanyi nodded and walked into thepany. As soon as she entered thepany, she saw a row of secretaries waiting at the door. It seemed that Assistant Chen had already instructed them. Assistant Chen¡¯s prestige in thepany was still very high, so although the secretaries felt that this Young Miss was not reliable, they still gave her the courtesy she deserved. Song Nuanyi¡¯s gaze swept over these people, and she took a few more nces at a few of them. In her previous life, after she got married, thepany had been handed over to Cao Yuhan. The first thing he did was to get rid of the Song Family¡¯s old personnel, and the rest were people who had submitted to him. She only knew a few of these people, and the rest had been chased out of thepany. This was good. She could tell who was loyal with one nce, and she was not prepared to make things difficult for those who had submitted to the Cao Family. After all, everyone had to live their lives, and they had no choice. The Song Family had made mistakes in her previous life, but now, she would not put them in an important position. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s going to be a tough battle ahead,¡± Song Nuanyi said. There was a calm and confident tone in her voice, which made the people who had been panicking for several days feel a little more at ease. One of the middle-aged men stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Song, thepany is no longer working because of the suspension of various projects.¡± Chapter 46 - Returning to the Company

Chapter 46: Returning to the Company

This middle-aged man had a troubled look on his face. He had entered Song Empire Company after graduating from university. He had already treated Song Empire Company as a part of his life, so he could not bear to see thepany be like this. Song Nuanyi knew him. In her previous life, after the Song Empire Company was taken over by the Cao Family, only this person had caused a ruckus in thepany and wanted to speak up for the Song Family. However, because she had been deceived by Cao Yuhan at that time, she did not take it seriously. Thinking of this, the way Song Nuanyi looked at him became gentle. She nodded and said, ¡°You guyse with me.¡± Song Nuanyi walked to the CEO¡¯s private elevator with familiarity and allowed them to board the elevator together. They came to the 18th floor, which was the top floor of the building. This floor was the CEO¡¯s office, and they were not allowed toe up without permission. After entering the office, Song Nuanyi directly sat on the boss¡¯s chair, which was Elder Song¡¯s seat. She directly said, ¡°From now on, leave thepany¡¯s matters to me to handle.¡± Everyone was shocked. They took a step forward and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Chairman Song?¡± ¡°My father hasn¡¯t been able toe to thepany for the time being due to his poor health, so if there¡¯s anything in the future, you can just contact me directly. Right, your task now is to re-sign the contracts with the various aristocratic families, including the loan matters with the various major banks.¡± They were even more shocked. They immediately turned their gaze to Assistant Chen, who was standing at the side. They felt that this was like a dream. Also, was what Miss Song said true? Assistant Chen¡¯s face was also a little agitated. They had been troubled over this matter for such a long time, but they did not expect it to be solved by Miss Song in a day. He nodded his head, and only then did the secretaries dare to believe that it was true. Song Nuanyi waved them off and said, ¡°Someone will call you soon. You can go and do your work.¡± After they left, Song Nuanyi rubbed the space between her eyebrows tiredly. It was not until then that the soreness in her body showed up. ¡°Miss Song, what happened to you this morning? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?¡± Assistant Chen asked when he saw her tired face. Song Nuanyi shook her head and took out her phone to look at the message Qiao Kang sent her. She had forgotten that Qiao Kang was there when she left. She secretly stuck out her tongue. If Qiao Kang found out about this, she would be criticized again. ...... The message simply stated that he had some urgent matters to attend to and that he had given the key to his house to the guard. He told her to fetch it herself and even told her to make a trip to the hospital. Qiao Kang was a doctor, so he could naturally tell that the injuries on her body were not light. Song Nuanyi¡¯s reply made him worried. Then, she opened Wu Jingchen¡¯s WuChat profile picture. In the end, she did not send anything. She turned off her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s begin.¡± She had estimated the time just right. As soon as she finished speaking, the surprised voices of the secretaries came from outside the door. ¡°Miss Song, the Zheng Family has sent someone tomunicate with us about the project. They said that we are going to continue working on it.¡± ¡°The Yu Family has also called.¡± ¡°The Chen Family...¡± When they received the call, although they already knew the purpose of their visit, they still could not believe it. These were the people who had begged and called, who would not even pick up the phone. Today, they had actually taken the initiative to call. Song Nuanyi¡¯s position in their hearts had risen to a whole new level. Song Nuanyi and Assistant Chen were busy dealing with various matters in the office. By the time they were finally done, it was already dark. Song Nuanyi put down the documents in her hands and looked at Assistant Chen, who also looked tired. She said, ¡°Go back and rest. Leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll give you a day off tomorrow.¡± Assistant Chen organized the documents in his hands and handed them to her. He checked them again to make sure that they only needed Song Nuanyi¡¯s signature before he nodded and left. Song Nuanyi finished signing the final documents. It was already 12 o¡¯clock at night. She looked at her watch and put the documents that she had already signed to the side. Then, she raised her sore arm and rubbed her shoulder. She only felt the pain in her body after gently touching it. She could not help but let out a soft hiss. She picked up her phone and dialed a number. The screen of the phone showed ¡®Wang Qiang¡¯. The person on the other end picked up quickly. A dissatisfied voice sounded, ¡°I say, Miss Song, don¡¯t you even look at the time when you¡¯re calling me? It¡¯s time for humans to sleep, do you know that?¡± Chapter 47 - Pretending to Be My Girlfriend

Chapter 47: Pretending to Be My Girlfriend

Song Nuanyi said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to earn money anymore?¡± Wang Qiang sneered. There was a soft sounding from the other side, like the sound of someone getting out of bed, ¡°If earning money is like this, I won¡¯t have the life to spend it no matter how much money I earn. Do you want to pass this money on to me? That won¡¯t do. I don¡¯t have a son yet. Miss Song, how about you give me a son? I can consider it.¡± Song Nuanyi had already gotten used to this man¡¯s random manner, but she was still a little unhappy. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about business. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about hiding your identity.¡± The corner of Wang Qiang¡¯s mouth twitched. He waved his hand to dismiss the woman beside him. Then, he carefully said, ¡°Don¡¯t. We¡¯re good partners who are mutually beneficial. You have to leave me a way out.¡± He did not know how this youngdy knew his true identity. If his grandmother found out about this, he would not be able to enjoy life sofortably. Song Nuanyi then said, ¡°Help me investigate the identity of the person who caused the car ident today and the identity of the woman.¡± She stated her request. She did not make it very clear because she knew that Wang Qiang must have nted someone by her side. Wang Qiang probably knew more about the things around her than she did. This time, Wang Qiang did not readily agree. Instead, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work this time. The other party¡¯s background is not simple.¡± To be able to make Wang Qiang say such words meant that the other party had an identity. ¡°From the Capital?¡± Song Nuanyi guessed. Wang Qiangughed out loud, and his voice was filled with praise. ¡°I knew that Miss Song is smart. I like to talk to smart people.¡± He was really curious about this Miss Song. He had already figured out her background when Song Nuanyi first contacted him, but there was a big difference between her and his understanding of her. This was the first time he had failed his investigation. If Song Nuanyi knew what he was thinking, she would only say that he was overthinking. After all, no one would guess that she had reincarnated. ...... ¡°Although the other party has a powerful background. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t help you with this. However, this reward...¡± Wang Qiang deliberately dragged his words. Song Nuanyi immediately said, ¡°Money is not a problem.¡± ¡°Of course, I know that money is definitely not a problem for Miss Song. However, since Miss Song knows my true identity, she should naturally know that money is just a number to me. What I want this time is not money,¡± Wang Qiang said. ¡°What do you want?¡± Song Suanyi frowned. She really could not think of anything else that Wang Qiang wanted from her. After all, he was the Young Master of that family. ¡°I want you!¡± Wang Qiang said. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Song Nuanyi tightened her grip on the phone and almost hung up the phone. Wang Qiang heard that she was really angry and quickly apologized, but there was a smile in his voice. There was no hint of apology. ¡°You misunderstood. What is Miss Song thinking? Why didn¡¯t you hear me out?¡± ¡°I mean, I want Miss Song to pretend to be my girlfriend and go with me to deal with the elderly at home. Is this request okay?¡± Wang Qiang said as he served himself a ss of red wine. Song Nuanyi frowned. When she remembered Wang Qiang¡¯s true identity, a faint light shed in her eyes. She said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡± Wang Qiang smiled and said, ¡°So straightforward! Deal. I¡¯ll give you the result tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Wang Qiang looked at the dark phone screen in his hand and chuckled. He stood under the huge French window and looked at the beautiful scenery outside. This territory was the central circle of the Capital where every inch ofnd was worth gold. Those who could afford to buy a vi in this ce were extremely rich. He had asked Song Nuanyi to pretend to be his girlfriend as a temporary idea to tease her, but now he felt that it was a good idea. He just did not know how his good big brother would react when he brings Song Nuanyi to his house. When he thought of this, he could not help butugh, but his eyes were cold. Song Nuanyi hung up the phone and went back to the Song Residence. She did not go back to Qiao Kang¡¯s house. Since the matter of the Song Family had been settled, there was naturally no need for her to stay at his house. Chapter 48 - Another Identity

Chapter 48: Another Identity

Song Nuanyi was driving by herself. While on the road, she thought of another matter. Wang Qiang should be staying in the Capital now. How did he know that she would definitely go to the Capital? This man was really terrifying. As long as he thought about it, there was nothing that he could not find out. The most dangerous thing was this man¡¯s ability to see through people¡¯s hearts. If you spoke to him, you might reveal everything about yourself. In her previous life, she had met Wang Qiang once when they were discussing business. That one meeting had raised her strong vignce against this man. However, at that time, Wang Qiang had used the identity of the Young Master of the Wu Family, Wu Chaotian, to meet her. That¡¯s right! Wang Qiang¡¯s true identity was the Young Master of the Wu Family. It was rumored that the most favored Young Master of the Wu Family had always been abroad. No one knew that he had secretly returned to the country, not even the members of the Wu Family. He had also built a huge underground intelligence organization. She had agreed to Wang Qiang¡¯s request because she suspected that Wu Chenjin was a member of the Wu Family. It was strange that he could not be contacted now. Instead of worrying here, she might as well go and take a look. Wang Qiang would be a very good helper, a helper who would help her enter the Wu Family. Thinking about these things along the way, she soon returned to the Song Residence. The moment she entered the door, she almost bumped into someone. Song Nuanyi quickly dodged to the side, and a woman fell down beside her. The woman looked up at her and saw that it was her who cried out in surprise, ¡°How could it be you?¡± Song Nuanyi, on the other hand, found it much more interesting. She lowered her head and swept her gaze across the woman on the ground. She was wearing a thin silk nightgown because her current posture could not even cover her butt. If she remembered correctly, this nightgown was hers. ¡°You¡¯re lying here in my nightgown and you¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m here?¡± Song Nuanyi stepped on her leg to stop her from standing up. Song Nuanyi recognized her. This woman was He Sui. Song Nuanyi had seen her once when she sent Elder Song to the hospital, so she still had some impression of her. He Sui bit her lip and said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Miss Song, I know you look down on me as a maid, but you can¡¯t insult me like this!¡± ...... She sounded very strong, but Song Nuanyi was a little confused. Did she just say something? Song Nuanyi saw that He Sui kept looking outside and understood what she meant. She opened the door, gestured, and said, ¡°I came back alone. There¡¯s no one outside, so you don¡¯t have to act like this.¡± He Sui saw that there was really no one outside, and a trace of disappointment shed across his eyes. It seemed that she was waiting for someone. Then, she put away the pitiful expression on her face. She said, ¡°Miss Song, I just wanted to go to the toilet. It was toote, so I didn¡¯t change into my pajamas. Did this vite some rules?¡± Song Nuanyi squatted down, raised her face, and said, ¡°You¡¯re smart, but the pajamas that you¡¯re wearing belong to me, right? How do you exin this?¡± ¡°You have so many clothes. How could you possibly remember? The pajamas are mine. Maybe we have the same style!¡± He Sui¡¯s eyes did not have a trace of fear as she said calmly. Song Nuanyi grabbed her shoulder strap and flipped the pajamas over. Half of her chest was exposed. At this time, a few bodyguards walked past the door. They looked at song Nuanyi and He Sui on the ground in surprise. He Sui screamed and covered her chest. Song Nuanyi showed her the floral print on the inner lining of the pajamas. ¡°How can you tell such a terrible lie? I Can¡¯t bear to expose you.¡± This floral print was her identity. Her clothes were custom-made, and every piece had this floral print engraved on it. It was impossible to imitate. This time, He Sui was speechless. She knew about this. She dared to lie because Song Nuanyi was easy to talk to and had a good temper. Every time they made a mistake, she would easily forgive them. She did not expect her to be so serious this time. Song Nuanyi waved at the bodyguard, she said, ¡°Our Song Family can¡¯t afford to keep a maid who steals from her Master. Lock her up first and send her directly to the police station tomorrow. At the same time, search her house to see if anything else has been stolen.¡± Chapter 49 - Strange Medicinal Powder

Chapter 49: Strange Medicinal Powder

¡°No, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± He Sui¡¯s arm was grabbed by the bodyguard. She sat on the ground and shook her head violently. She could not be sent to the police station. Once she had a criminal record, she was even less worthy of that man. Moreover, she could not allow them to search her room. There was that thing in the room... Song Nuanyi raised her hand to stop the bodyguard¡¯s behavior and asked curiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t I punish you?¡± ¡°I am, I am one of Young Master Cao Yuhan¡¯s people!¡± He Sui did not want to say it, but she could not help it. She was jealous. How could song Nuanyi, who was born a Young Miss, have such a life without doing anything? She had a good man like Young Master Cao Yuhan. However, Young Master Cao Yuhan liked her, not Song Nuanyi. On the first day that Cao Yuhan confessed to her, she wanted to rush in front of Song Nuanyi to show off. However, for the sake of her and Young Master Cao Yuhan¡¯s future, she held back. Now, looking at the high and mighty Song Nuanyi, she could not hold it in anymore. A hint of understanding shed through Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes. So, she was working with Cao Yuhan. She sneered and said, ¡°Such trash. Do you know that your Young Master Cao Yuhan likes men? Did he agree to marry you, little sister? Do you believe such a lie? How pathetic!¡± It was as pathetic as her previous life. ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re just jealous. You¡¯re jealous that Young Master Cao Yuhan likes me. So what if you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Song Family? You still can¡¯t get the heart of the man you like!¡± He Sui shouted like she had gone mad. She kept struggling, refusing to believe Song Nuanyi¡¯s words at all. This made Song Nuanyi suddenly feel like they were in the same boat. She was no longer so angry. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Maybe you can see your Young Master Cao Yuhan at the police station tomorrow. You¡¯d better ask her yourself.¡± Until she was pulled far away by the bodyguards, Song Nuanyi could still hear her shouting in the living room. Song Nuanyi shook her head and asked the remaining bodyguards to check this woman¡¯s room. Maybe they could also search for something else. Song Nuanyi did not think much of it. She had only given a casual order. She did not expect that her unintentional actions would really find something amazing. ...... The bodyguards quickly finished searching and took out something wrapped in yellow paper. They handed it to Song Nuanyi and said, ¡°Miss song, we found this in He Sui¡¯s room. It seems to be medicinal powder.¡± Song Nuanyi took it and looked at it. She didn¡¯t know about medicine, so she could only show it to Qi Kang. She put it away and said, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The bodyguard was also very incredulous when they searched. They found a box of gold and silver jewelry and a ten-carat diamond ring in He Sui¡¯s room. This was a birthday present given to Song Nuanyi by Elder Song when she was 18 years old. He Sui dared to steal from Song Nuanyi! Other than these, there were also a lot of clothes and bags that He Sui had stolen from Song Nuanyi¡¯s room over the years. She did not dare to sell them or wear them, so she could only hide them in her room. She would only wear them at night when no one was around to enjoy herself. Song Nuanyi did not care about these things. She nodded and asked the bodyguard to take care of them, leaving behind only the ten-carat diamond ring. This was the first present that Elder Song had given her, and she had kept it in the safe all this time. She did not expect it to be stolen. She no longer wanted the rest of the things that He Sui had touched. After taking care of these things, she returned to her room. She carefully wiped the diamond ring a few times before putting it back into the safe. Only she and Cao Yuhan knew the password to this safe. Therefore, there was no need to guess how He Sui knew it. She put away the powder that she had just found. Her intuition told her that it was very important. She looked at her phone and did not get a reply to the message she sent to Qiao Kang. Perhaps he was really busy. After all, Qiao Kang had answered the phone with a serious expression this morning. He did not leave immediately because he was worried about her. Thinking of Qiao Kang, Song Nuanyi felt warm in her heart. Now, besides Wu Wu Chenjin, Qiao Kang was the person she trusted the most. Chapter 50 - The Movie-like Explosion Scene

Chapter 50: The Movie-like Explosion Scene

She walked into the bathroom and slowly took off her clothes, revealing the bruises all over her body. These marks were left behind when she climbed out of the broken window after the car ident. At that time, she was in a hurry to rush to the venue of the press conference. She only felt lucky that her face was not injured, and then she borrowed a car to leave. She did not take the injuries on her body to heart at all. Now that the matter was finally settled, she felt some pain in her body. ¡°Hiss...¡± It was very painful. Song Nuanyi did not dare to move again. Even the slightest movement could bring about a piercing pain. Even so, she only made a soft hiss and did not make a sound. After experiencing the pain of being burned alive by the fire, she no longer felt that there was any pain that she could not endure. She took a shower with great difficulty, theny on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. She still had important things to do tomorrow, so she had to recuperate. At this time, she still did not know that the whole world was looking for her the next morning because of one thing. The sky had just brightened when Song Nuanyi opened her eyes. This was a habit that she had developed during the years of torture in her previous life in the Cao Family. The Cao Family had locked her in a small dark room and she did not see any sunlight. Usually, the servants would send her in through a small window. Only when the Cao Family came to watch and humiliate her would she be able to feel a trace of sunlight through the open door. This formed the habit of waking her up whenever she saw sunlight. She stared nkly at the sunlight that was shining in through the window. Due to the curtains, only a little bit of sunlight was shining in. Song Nuanyi got out of bed and walked barefoot on the floor. She did not feel cold, and the floor was covered with a thick nket. She opened the curtains, and the sunlight enveloped her. Only at this moment did she truly feel that she had been reborn. She was free, and she could do whatever she wanted. There was a knock on the door. The maid came to call her for breakfast. Song Nuanyi responded and washed up before leaving the room. Breakfast had already been prepared downstairs. At this moment, Song Nuanyi was the owner of the Song Family. Elder Song was still in the hospital. She sat quietly at the dining table and ate breakfast. ...... The television in the living room was turned on. She watched it in boredom. The news on the television suddenly started to broadcast the scene of her car ident yesterday. A van and a sports car collided at the scene, from the surveince footage, it could be seen that the van seemed to have malfunctioned. The sports car tried to avoid it many times but failed. It was being pursued relentlessly by the van. It was reported on the news, but anyone who had seen the surveince footage could tell that the van did not malfunction. It had crashed into the sports car on purpose. Strangely, before the car exploded, because the surveince footage was not clear, they could only see a woman jumping out of the sports car under the van and leaving the scene. After she left the car, the car exploded. The mes of the explosion became her background. At that time, Song Nuanyi was so anxious that she did not even turn her head and left. This scene became even more legendary than a movie. Therefore, the entire inte was looking for thisdy. Song Nuanyi took a few nces and did not care. She continued to eat breakfast. She already knew who wanted to kill her. Although she could not take revenge now, this was enough. Mother Wang was still busy in the kitchen. Not long after, she came out with a thermos sk. When she saw Song Nuanyi eating breakfast again, she greeted, ¡°Good morning, Miss Song!¡± Song Nuanyi nodded and said, ¡°Good morning, Mother Wang!¡± When Song Nuanyi saw the thing in Mother Wang¡¯s hand, her eyes shed and she asked, ¡°Is this for Father?¡± Mother Wang nodded and said in distress, ¡°The doctor suggested that he could have some liquid food since yesterday afternoon, but Master seems to be very unhappy. He only ate a little yesterday.¡± However, she did not mention that Master Song had been mumbling the name of his deceased wife unconsciously after he woke up. Song Nuanyi frowned and said, ¡°Leave it. I¡¯ll send it to the hospitalter.¡± Mother Wang quickly agreed and ced the thermos sk on the table. She said, ¡°That¡¯s for the best. If Young Miss can talk to Old Master, perhaps his condition will be much better.¡± Chapter 51 - Father’s Condition

Chapter 51: Father¡¯s Condition

Song Nuanyi did not realize the meaning of Mother Wang¡¯s words until she arrived at the hospital and came to the door of the ward. She was shocked when she saw the dull man on the bed. ¡°Father?¡± She called out tentatively. Hearing the voice, Elder Song turned around and looked at her. His dull eyes suddenly became excited. He waved his hands and shouted, ¡°Fu Sheng, Fu Sheng, you came to see me. I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡± Elder Song ignored the needle on his arm and jumped off the bed to rush toward Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi rushed forward and pressed him back onto the bed. Then, she rang the bell to call for the doctor. The doctor rushed over. When he saw the blood on the back of his hand, he did not panic. Instead, he was relieved, he said, ¡°Elder Song was in a trance and didn¡¯tmunicate with anyone. I didn¡¯t expect that he would change the moment Miss Song came in.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Elder song suddenly snorted and red at the doctor, refusing to let him put the needle in his hand. This was the first time Song Nuanyi saw her father¡¯s angry expression. She could not help but ask, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Elder Song grabbed her hand and pulled her behind him. He said, ¡°Fu Sheng, how can you look at other men!¡± Song Nuanyi finally realized that something was wrong. Her father¡¯s condition was obviously not right. Did he treat her as her mother? She looked at the doctor helplessly and asked. The doctor sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Your father¡¯s nerves have suffered some problems, and his memory is a little messed up. Now his memory seems to have returned to his youth.¡± ¡°I was fine when I leftst time. Why did this happen all of a sudden?¡± Song Nuanyi asked in disbelief. ...... The doctor did not know the reason either. He asked, ¡°I think your father must have had a mental illness before this. Do you know about this?¡± Song Nuanyi remembered Qiao Kang¡¯s words. She paused for a moment before nodding. The doctor then nodded and said, ¡°No wonder. Your father suffered too much physical damage this time. In addition, he suffered a severe mental blow and did not want to recall those painful memories. That¡¯s why he is like this. However, if you talk to him more, you might be able to awaken his memories.¡± The doctor had been gone for a long time, but Song Nuanyi was still sitting on the side of the bed in a daze. She could not believe that her father had be like this. Elder Song did not say anything. His eyes looked at Song Nuanyi¡¯s face in satisfaction, as if it was enough just to look at her. After a long while, Song Nuanyi finally remembered the purpose of her visit. She did not dare to look at her father. She took out a thermos. She poured out the chicken soup and ced it on the table in front of him, she said, ¡°You must be hungry. You... eat first.¡± Elder Song stole a nce at her and said, ¡°Fu Sheng, you¡¯re not angry with me anymore, right?¡± Song Nuanyi had never met her mother before. Her mother had died in childbirth, so she was quite curious about her parents¡¯ stories. Seeing her father being so afraid of her mother, she was also a little curious. She asked, ¡°Why am I angry?¡± Elder Song curled his lips and said, ¡°Thest time you asked me if I preferred baby girls or boys, didn¡¯t you get angry because I said I liked girls? You haven¡¯t spoken to me for days. You¡¯re pregnant now, so it¡¯s not good for your health to be angry.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s yours, I like both boys and girls. I¡¯ll definitely spoil them into the happiest princess and prince in the world,¡± he said with a face full of assurance. Song Nuanyi tightened her grip on the thermos cup. Was his memory back to when his mother was pregnant? So he liked girls... so he had such thoughts. ¡°Fu Sheng, you... Why are you crying?¡± Elder Song looked at her red eyes. He was at a loss as he handed her a piece of paper, wanting to help her wipe her tears. At that moment, Song Nuanyi felt a chill on her face. She reached out to touch it and realized that she was crying. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have a good meal. I¡¯ll...e back to see you tonight.¡± She left the ward as soon as she finished speaking. She leaned against the door the moment she stepped out of the door. The stifling feeling in her heart made her feel aggrieved. It was a feeling that was difficult to describe. She could not tell what it was, but she felt very ufortable. She called Mother Wang and asked her toe to the hospital to see her father. She did not have the courage to face him now. Chapter 52 - Painful Memories

Chapter 52: Painful Memories

She waited at the door until Mother Wang arrived before leaving. She ignored Mother Wang¡¯s strange gaze and left after saying a few words. Mother Wang looked at her with a puzzled expression. Why did she not enter? When she entered the door and saw the dazed Elder Song, she sighed. She was the person who understood the matters between the father and daughter the most. Before Miss Fu Sheng died, she had already worked in the Song Family, she had personally witnessed the changes in Mr. Song after Miss Fu Sheng¡¯s death. The rtionship between the father and daughter had slowly taken an extreme turn. Song Nuanyi walked to the entrance of the hospital. Before she could leave, she was stopped by the doctor who had just examined Elder Song¡¯s body. She followed the doctor to his office, and the doctor said excitedly, ¡°Elder Song¡¯s current situation is because he has sealed off his painful memories. Therefore, Miss song only needs to bring Elder Song to experience more of the past and hope that he will regain his memories. However, don¡¯t remind him of painful things. This will make the patient want to escape even more.¡± The doctor saw that Song Nuanyi had no reaction and called out in confusion, ¡°Miss Song?¡± Song Nuanyi looked up and said, ¡°I understand. Thank you, doctor. I need you to take care of my father¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The doctor also saw that something was wrong with her condition, so he did not say anything else. Song Nuanyi nodded again and left the hospital. She sat in the car and did not start the engine. She just sat quietly. Her father had sealed off the painful memories. He could only recall the time when her mother was still alive. So, she was the source of the pain for her father, right? If it was not for her, her mother would not have died. Her father would not have lost his lover and be like this. What right and position did she have to me her father? Her phone rang. Song Nuanyi walked out of her emotions and saw a message from Wang Qiang. He said that he would give the information today. This was his credibility. ...... That was why his power could develop so well in such a short time. It was not only because he had a powerful background, but more importantly, he was a very honest person. She opened the information. There was only a piece of paper. The content was very little, but it was enough. ¡­ Xue Na: The eldest daughter of the Xue Family in the capital. She intends to marry the Wu Family. The marriage partner is Wu Chenjin. Xue Na and Wu Chenjin grew up together. However, due to Wu Chenjin¡¯s unforeseen circumstances, he and his sister, Wu Zifei, went to Alberto City to live. Wu Chenjin befriended a young lover in Alberto City, which made Xue Na very unhappy, that was why she followed him to Alberto City. ¡­ It was obvious that Wang Qiang wrote this information himself. That¡¯s right. He should have known Xue Na since he was young, so there was no need to investigate at all. He could just write it himself. Song Nuanyi could see it because the ¡®young lover¡¯ in this information report must be referring to her. The sadness that had just risen in Song Nuanyi¡¯s heart was wiped away by this information. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she replied to Wang Qiang, ¡°Now this young lover is going to the Capital to get back at him.¡± After sending the message, she immediately turned off her phone and drove to thepany. The situation at thepany was only stable on the surface. In fact, the problem this time was still within the Song Family¡¯spany. Wang Qiang, who was far away in the Capital, was drinking when he saw this message. The people around him could not help but tease him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Master Wu? Did you see something interesting?¡± Wang Qiang, who was also Wu Chaotian,ughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little wild cat.¡± When everyone saw him say this, their eyes revealed a trace of ridicule as they let out an ¡®oh¡¯ sound. After all, this Young Master of the Wu Family was publicly acknowledged as a womanizer. The moment he opened his mouth, people immediately guessed that this was a woman. If the woman rted to Young Master Wu was not a lover, then what was? Wu Chaotian saw that they had misunderstood and did not exin. In any case, he really wanted to mess with his big brother¡¯s woman. It must be very interesting. His eyes revealed a trace of malice. Yesterday, he pretended to have just returned to the country and gave up on Wang Qiang¡¯s free life. He came back as Wu Chaotian because of Song Nuanyi. He hoped that she would not disappoint him too much. Otherwise, he would be angry. Chapter 53 - Restless Shareholders

Chapter 53: Restless Shareholders

??

When Song Nuanyi arrived at thepany, she saw that Assistant Chen, who was standing outside the office, looked a little different. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest for a day?¡± Assistant Chen said helplessly, ¡°There are still some things that I have to deal with at thest minute, so I came over.¡± Thepany had turned the tables yesterday, so these secretaries could not sit still anymore. They called him excitedly, they urged him toe to work. When Song Nuanyi went upstairs, she had already noticed it and understood his feelings very well. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll double your bonus this month.¡± Assistant Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Thank you, Director Song. I like this kind of overtime work. I cane over for a few more days.¡± Song Nuanyi smiled and shook her head. She did not say anything else and brought him into the office. Since he was standing outside, it meant that there was something wrong. ¡°You go first. What¡¯s the matter?¡±She asked. Assistant Chen¡¯s expression became serious, he said, ¡°It¡¯s because of the shareholders. They are dissatisfied with the matter this time. They me Chairman Song for the various aristocratic families boycotting the Song Empire Company. In addition, Chairman Song hasn¡¯t shown up yet. They are already discussing holding a shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡± ¡°I think they¡¯ve held this kind of shareholders¡¯ meeting quite a few times before.¡± Although Song Nuanyi did not care about thepany¡¯s matters, she had more or less heard of it. There was a trace of disdain on Assistant Chen¡¯s face. He nodded and said, ¡°They¡¯re just here to ask for money. They still don¡¯t dare to really remove Chairman Song from office.¡± After all, Song Empire Company had relied on the Song Family from the very beginning. It was only because Chairman Song liked old times that he tolerated them being here. Song Nuanyi knew what her father meant. These people had been here since the Song Empire Company was founded. In other words, these people had witnessed the beauty of him and her mother. That was why her father had kept them and even indulged them. Over the past few days, she had be more aware of her father¡¯s love for her mother. The more she thought about it, the more she understood what her father had done. The things that she had thought were strange before could also be exined. For example, when her father faced the new shareholders, he had always been swift and decisive. If he had any objections, he would immediately remove them. However, if he was stepped on by these old shareholders, he could also tolerate it. ...... However¡­ if her father could tolerate it, she would not! ¡°We¡¯ll hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting tomorrow,¡± Song Nuanyi said with a dark face. Seeing that she was ready to settle the score with these people, Assistant Chen perked up. He quickly nodded and went out to make the arrangements. It was very different from the way he lowered his head just now. When he went out, he always held his head high and puffed out his chest. Finally, someone was going to deal with those old guys. He had long disliked them. They were simply the cancer of the Song Empire Company. Song Nuanyi was not idle either. She had long realized that the problems of the Song Group started from the inside. The first problem was the shareholders. It was time to clean up. She issued a series of orders. The reports of the Song Group over the past few years were continuously sent to her office. In her previous life, she had actually read these documents, but because it was too long ago, she was a little uncertain and needed to read them again. There were also some that she had specially prepared for the shareholders to see. After all, they had been the parasites of the Song Empire Company for their entire lives. It would not be easy to get rid of them. At this moment, the shareholders were gathered together. They were drinking wine and chatting. They looked veryfortable and did not seem to be worried about the shareholders¡¯ meeting tomorrow, after all, in their eyes, the shareholders¡¯ meeting was the day someone came to give them money. ¡°How much do we want tomorrow?¡± a middle-aged man asked. He asked for money as a matter of course. ¡°This matter is so big. I won¡¯t agree to anything less than 50 million each,¡± another person said. ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, we don¡¯t just want money. I should ask Elder Song to apologize to us. Haha!¡± ¡°I heard that thepany is now under the control of that girl, Song Nuanyi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even better. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? As long as she gives us money, it¡¯s fine. But Elder Song, are you done? If you give thepany to a little girl, you might as well give it to me!¡± ¡°Then forget it. Now we can collect money without doing anything. Can¡¯t we get the Song Family to work for us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, haha!¡± They unscrupulously humiliated Elder Song and the Song Family. They did not put him in their eyes at all. They looked at each other and were all calcting and greedy. Chapter 54 - Wu Zifei’s Death

Chapter 54: Wu Zifei¡¯s Death

After Song Nuanyi was done with her work, she took out her phone again to look for Wu Chenjin¡¯s WuChat. She could not help but send him a message. ¡°Are you still busy?¡± This message sank into the sea without any response. Song Nuanyi was not surprised by this. She began to worry about Wu Chenjin¡¯s whereabouts and whether there would be any problems. If he could reply to her letter, he would definitely contact her. It had been so long since he received a reply, which could only mean that he was currently restricted. Although she was worried, she temporarily held back because of Wu Zifei¡¯s words. ording to Wu Chaotian¡¯s information in the morning, Wu Chenjin¡¯s identity was now very clear. He was the Young Master of the Wu Family. When Wu Chenjin and Wu Zifei came to Alberto City from the Capital, it was because something had happened to him. What exactly was going on? The only person who could tell her about this was Wu Zifei. Since Wu Chaotian did not write it in the information report, it meant that he was not going to tell her. Or rather, he was not going to tell her so easily. It was lunchtime. Song Nuanyi sent Wu Zifei a message, inviting her to dinner. She received a reply very quickly. Wu Zifei happened to be near the Song Empire Company, so she arrived here very quickly. As soon as Song Nuanyi went downstairs, she saw her on the other side of the road. Wu Zifei waved at her enthusiastically and ran over from the other side of the road. Song Nuanyi¡¯s expression gradually turned into one of fear. ¡°Be careful!¡± Song Nuanyi ran towards her and shouted. Wu Zifei was stunned for a moment, but it was already toote. A truck quickly crashed into her body, knocking her away. The truck driver did not stop even after he hit her, driving away quickly. ...... Song Nuanyi could not care less about the truck driver. She called the ambnce and quickly ran to Wu Zifei¡¯s side. Wu Zifei¡¯s body was covered in a pool of blood. She looked in Song Nuanyi¡¯s direction and opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. She stuffed the phone into Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything first. The ambnce is about to arrive. You have to hold on a little longer.¡± Song Nuanyi held the phone and did not dare to move her body easily. She could only speak by her ear. Wu Zifei¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. She seemed to want to say something, but she did not have the strength. Her eyes gradually lost their luster. Finally, she looked at a tree in the distance and pointed in that direction with her finger. Song Nuanyi followed her gaze and saw a figure turn around and leave. When she turned back to look at Wu Zifei, she had already closed her eyes. ¡°Wu Zifei, Wu Zifei! Don¡¯t sleep. Open your eyes and look at me. Open your eyes!¡± Song Nuanyi roared, but she did not get any response from her voice. Soon, the ambnce arrived and the doctor dered her dead. Song Nuanyi followed her to the hospital in a daze. She was holding Wu Zifei¡¯s phone in her hand. She unintentionally opened it and saw a text message that had yet to be sent. ¡°Song Nuanyi, my brother is in danger. I can¡¯t tell you with my phone because I¡¯m being monitored. If you see this message, I might have already been killed. I don¡¯t know who the person behind this is. I can only tell you to go to the Wu Family in the Capital to find my brother, but you can¡¯t trust anyone in the Wu Family except my brother. Remember!¡± This text message reminded her of the figure under the tree. Could that person be the one who had harmed Wu Zifei? Now that Wu Chenjin was not here, she could not cremate Wu Zifei¡¯s body on her own ord. She could only leave her body in the hospital morgue for the time being. After she left the hospital, a figure entered the hospital. He went all the way to the morgue and found Wu Zifei¡¯s body. He ced something on her body and then left. Song Nuanyi did not know anything about this. When she returned to thepany, she immediately started to investigate the surveince video on the road of thepany and the truck that escaped just now. At that moment, the Song Empire Company had already spread the news. There was a car ident across from thepany, and the truck that hit the person had run away. This evil deed made everyone feel disgusted. When they saw Song Nuanyi return, they did not dare to discuss it anymore. They hurriedly returned to their jobs and began to work. Assistant Chen saw her angry face and was a little confused about what had happened to her the entire afternoon. After hearing her instructions, he connected it to the car ident that happened across the road from thepany that afternoon. Could the car ident have something to do with Miss Song? Chapter 55 - Searching for the Truth of Death

Chapter 55: Searching for the Truth of Death

He did not dare to be negligent and quickly found the surveince footage. It was not only the police station¡¯s surveince footage but also the surveince footage of the shops on the entire street. In the end¡­ he did not find any useful information. Song Nuanyi smashed her fist on the table. With her eyes closed, she kept recalling the scene of Wu Zifei being sent flying. She had to catch the person behind it. She would definitely avenge her! The truck¡­ The car ident¡­ These two pieces of information made her suspect one person because it was too simr to the ident she had yesterday. It was exactly the same. Could it be that Xue Na was also the one who killed Wu Zifei? Yes, Xue Na was a member of the Xue Family in the Capital. Only she could hide a trace of evidence of a car ident in Alberto City so that she could not find it. Why did she kill Wu Zifei? She thought that Xue Na liked Wu Chenjin. Wu Zifei was Wu Chenjin¡¯s sister. This did not make sense. She sat on the chair and kept connecting the clues in her mind. In the end, what she could not figure out was Xue Na¡¯s motive. She opened her eyes and took out her phone to find Wang Qiang¡¯s number. The first second she dialed, the call was declined. She thought of Wu Zifei¡¯s words again. ¡®Don¡¯t believe anyone in the Wu Family¡¯. Wang Qiang was also a member of the Wu Family. Could she believe Wu Chaotian? In the end, she gave up the idea of looking for Wu Chaotian and put her phone back. The pain in her heart did not diminish in the slightest. These days, she had already regarded Wu Zifei as her younger sister, and it was not just because of Wu Chenjin. She could not ept the oue now, she did not know what would happen when Wu Chenjin found out. ...... It seemed that the day to go to the Capital would be brought forward. Her premonition was indeed right. Wu Chenjin was in danger. If even Wu Chenjin was killed, she would definitely break down. Assistant Chen walked in with theputer and said, ¡°Miss Song, I found this on the camera of a kindergarten. Take a look.¡± Song Nuanyi opened her eyes and looked at the video. The kindergarten was not on the road where the car ident happened. It was on another adjacent street. However, one of its cameras swept to a corner of the street, and this corner happened to be the location of the big tree. ¡°Go back,¡± Song Nuanyi said coldly when she saw a ck shadow that shed past. Assistant Chen obediently went back. This time, he purposely slowed down the video speed. Both of them could clearly see a man wearing ck sportswear and a cap. He had been observing the direction of the car ident before the ident happened, with one look, it was obvious that he knew that there would be a car ident. This person definitely had something to do with Wu Zifei¡¯s death. In the video, because the man was wearing a cap, only his chin and ears could be seen. Song Nuanyi zoomed in on his face and saw a red mole on his ear. There was a ck tattoo behind his ear, but because the image was not clear, she could not see what the tattoo was. ¡°Send a copy of the video to me,¡± Song Nuanyi said. Assistant Chen nodded and started to act. ¡°Assistant Chen, are you interested in going to the Capital to develop?¡± Song Nuanyi asked directly. Assistant Chen paused and almost threw theputer away. He looked up at Song Nuanyi¡¯s serious expression and realized that she was not joking. He instantly realized that this was an opportunity, an opportunity that could change his life. He nodded solemnly and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow Miss Song. No, it¡¯s Director Song.¡± Song Nuanyi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask me what I¡¯m going to do?¡± Assistant Chen rubbed his head and smiled honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I believe in you.¡± Song Nuanyi then said, ¡°I want to develop the Song Empire to the Capital. I want to upy a ce in the Capital. Only then can we stand at the center of power and no one can hurt or humiliate you.¡± Assistant Chen did not quite understand her words, but he was still affected by them. A sense of heroism came out of his chest, which made him want to go all out. Song Nuanyi came to the hospital again that night. First, she went to see the temporary memorial tablet set up for Wu Zifei in the hospital. She did not have the right to set up a tombstone for her. It was better to leave this matter to Wu Chenjin. She ced the flowers and fruits in front of the memorial tablet and looked at the photos on it in a daze. After a long while, the emotions in her eyes sank. She said in a low voice, ¡°I will definitely help you get revenge. I will also bring your brother back safely.¡± Chapter 56 - The Fate of the Cao Family

Chapter 56: The Fate of the Cao Family

She left this ce and went to her father¡¯s ward. In the ward, her father had already taken his medicine and was resting. She did not go in. Instead, she stood outside and watched him through the window. ¡°Miss?¡± Mother Wang, who had gone out to fetch water, called out when she saw Song Nuanyi at the door. Song Nuanyi did not turn her head and asked, ¡°How is he today?¡± ¡°Master keeps repeating Madam¡¯s name. He keeps saying that Madam wille back to see him at night. If it wasn¡¯t for the doctor who gave him a sedative, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep now,¡± Mother Wang said with a sigh. Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes moved and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of Father for this period of time. There are some things that I might not be able toe back in a short period of time.¡± ¡°But, I think Master really wants to see you, Miss.¡± Hearing that she was going to leave, Mother Wang was shocked. Song Nuanyi shook her head and said, ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s better for father not to see things that make him suffer. He just thinks of me as my mother. In fact, I¡¯m the one who makes him suffer the most.¡± Mother Wang did not think that was the case, but looking at Song Nuanyi¡¯s expression, she did not know how to persuade her. Song Nuanyi took a look and left. There had been too much going on recently, and she could not handle it anymore, but she had to hold on. She still had people who wanted to protect her. Whether it was her father, the Song Family, or Wu Chenjin, she did not want to experience such pain again. She had to be strong to protect them. The next day, before the shareholders¡¯ meeting of the Song Company, the Cao Family was seized by the police. Cao Yuhan¡¯s parents were taken to the police station. ording to the amount of tax evaded, they would be locked up for the rest of their lives. This matter was reported on the news that day. The incident of the Cao Family evading taxes was already known by everyone. Later on, the matter was left unsolved, causing many people to be dissatisfied, especially the public. This time, the government brought people to seize the Cao Family. It was really a great satisfaction to the people. When Song Nuanyi heard the news before she left her house, she paused for a moment and did not pay any more attention to it. The matter of the Cao Family no longer affected her. She now had more important things to do. ...... In a hotel, Xue Na slowly opened her eyes. She was about to leave the ce and return to the Capital yesterday, but for some reason, she suddenly felt dizzy and could only stay for another night. When she woke up, she did not feelfortable. Instead, she felt an unbearable pain in her body. This feeling was very familiar to her. She quickly turned her head and saw Cao Yuhan lying next to her. She screamed and kicked him out of the bed. Cao Yuhan was awakened by the pain. He rubbed his butt that was hurt from the collision and sat up. When he saw the woman on the bed, he smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Xue Na.¡± ¡°You idiot. Did I give you permission to call my name? You are not worthy at all!¡± Xue Na threw the pillow on his body and scolded angrily. Cao Yuhan¡¯s expression also changed. He sneered and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the initiative yesterday? Now you¡¯re turning against me in the morning? It¡¯s not the first time. Why are you pretending?¡± ¡°Ahhh! Get lost!¡± Xue Na threw another pillow over. This time, Cao Yuhan caught the pillow. He went to bed naked. Xue Na took a step back and said, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Helping the Cao Family get through this difficult time. How about I forget about what happened yesterday? If not, these photos will be spread all over the world. I don¡¯t care, but if the whole world watches your sexy posture, I wonder if the Xue Family will ept it?¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Xue Na was so angry that she pped Cao Yuhan. However, Cao Yuhan held her hand, and her entire body was pressed onto the bed. Xue Na struggled furiously, but her strength was too weakpared to a man¡¯s. She could not move Cao Yuhan at all. Cao Yuhan held her down tightly, and a crazy smile appeared on his face. Yesterday, the police department had already started to close down their home. He had already contacted all the aristocratic families. The aristocratic families who were originally worried that he would release the list of drug addicts suddenly changed their attitude. They did not care at all. Not only that, even Lin Tian had been taken away by the police. He had no other choice. He could only fall in love with Xue Na. She was the only one who could save him. Chapter 57 - Song Group Shareholders’ Meeting

Chapter 57: Song Group Shareholders¡¯ Meeting

Xue Na sneered and said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t realized the reality. Do you know that I can crush you to death with one finger?¡± The door was suddenly kicked open. Cao Yuhan was pressed to the floor before he could even resist, he began to beg for mercy. ¡°Miss Xue, it was my mistakest night. It¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me and help me this time. I will help you get rid of Song Nuanyi. We have amon enemy.¡± He looked at Xue Na earnestly, hoping to use their cooperation to exchange for a chance of survival. Xue Nazily wrapped herself in a nket. She was not afraid of the male bodyguards present at all. She walked to Cao Yuhan¡¯s side and looked down at him. She snorted disdainfully, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand the reality. Just you alone are not Song Nuanyi¡¯s match. I really don¡¯t know how she fell for someone like you before.¡± Cao Yuhan was stirred up by her ridicule. He knew that Xue Na would not help him again, and he simply said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with someone like me? You were screaming under me yesterday. If you dare to touch me, I will post these photos online. I have more than these photos, you know that, right? Once something happens to me, these photos will be the headlines of every newspaper the next day.¡± A trace of killing intent shed across Xue Na¡¯s eyes. She lifted Cao Yuhan¡¯s chin with her foot and said, ¡°Is that so? Then you better hide well and don¡¯t let me find you. Otherwise, I will really kill you.¡± Cao Yuhan was so shocked by her words that he broke out in a cold sweat. He was still unable to regain his senses until he was released from the hotel. ¡­ Song Empire¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting. The shareholders who had already arrived at the meeting room early saw that Elder Song was still not there. They were all arguing impatiently. They wanted to get this over with and get their money to have fun. They did not have time toe here for a meeting. They had forgotten that Elder Song was also very annoyed with them. Every time, he would give them the money early and let them go back. This was the first time they had to wait for such a situation to happen. ¡°If you ask me, it¡¯s because that little girl overestimated herself and took control of the Song Group. Now, she can¡¯t even handle this small matter well,¡± said the middle-aged man who had the most shares among them. The door to the meeting room was suddenly opened. Song Nuanyi stood at the door in a formal suit and said in a clear voice, ¡°The shareholders seem to be very dissatisfied with me?¡± ...... Obviously, she had heard what he said just now. However, these shareholders had already been raised by Elder Song to have bad tempers, so they were not worried at all. Instead, they boasted shamelessly, ¡°You, a junior, actually made us elders wait for you. Even your father doesn¡¯t dare to do this, do you know that?¡± Song Nuanyi sneered and sat on the main seat of the meeting room, ¡°In thepany, it¡¯s better for all of you not to put on the airs of an elder. All of you are shareholders, and I am the acting chairman appointed by Chairman Song. The purpose of all of youing here today is to be straightforward. I have heard of all of you, and all of you are very skilled at holding a shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡± Her sarcastic words instantly displeased them. The middle-aged man who had just spoken mmed the table and said, ¡°You little girl really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Where¡¯s Elder Song? Tell him toe out and see me!¡± Song Nuanyi pped her hands. Assistant Chen, who was standing beside her, understood and handed over the documents to the shareholders. These were the documents on the ownership of the shares and the number of dividends they had received from thepany over the years. ¡°Who do you think you are? My father is the chairman of the Song Group, controlling 70% of the shares, and you are only a small shareholder controlling 5% of the shares. What right do you have to ask to see my father?¡± Song Nuanyi said these words without any mercy, these shareholders only held 5% of the shares at most, and most of them held 0.5%. If she did not exin it clearly, people would think that they were the majority of the shareholders in thepany. ¡°Song Empire is a family business, a Song Family business. It has nothing to do with you. I hope that you understand clearly that if you dare to make a fuss in front of me in the future, I will ask you to withdraw your shares immediately,¡± she said coldly. These shareholders were all panicking. For so many years, they had relied on Song Empire to survive. Once they lost Song Empire, they wouldpletely lose their source of ie. Chapter 58 - The Arrogant Shareholders

Chapter 58: The Arrogant Shareholders

They all looked at the middle-aged man in the first row. He held the most shares among them. Although it was only 5%, he had always been their central figure. The middle-aged man had just been mocked by Song Nuanyi and his expression was a little ugly. When he saw that the shareholders were all intimidated by this little girl, he looked at them with disdain. They wanted big money, but they were all so timid. They were really useless. He said, ¡°I think it¡¯s illegal for you to ask us to withdraw our shares.¡± His words reminded the shareholders that as long as they were unwilling to sell, Song Nuanyi would not be able to forcefully take back their shares. In an instant, they were full of confidence again. Song Nuanyi had long expected them to say this and signaled them to continue reading the documents. She said, ¡°The other document in your hands is the amount of dividends that you have taken from the Song Empire over the years. This amount is seriously inconsistent with the shares that you have in the Song Empire. This money is taken from the share dividends ount, so I have reason to suspect that you have embezzled thepany¡¯s funds. This amount can send you to jail.¡± Her eyes were cold. These shareholders were like parasites when the Song Empire was strong. They were the first to jump out and stomp on the Song Empire when there was a problem. These people were really disgusting. She wanted them to spit out everything they had taken from Song Empire. ¡°I remember that your name is Wang Shaohua. These people seem to listen to you. Do you think I will suspect that you are the main person in charge of this case of embezzlement of funds?¡± Song Nuanyi threw the question to the middle-aged man. Wang Shaohua¡¯s face tensed up. He looked at the shareholders who were trembling with their heads lowered, then looked at Song Nuanyi who was sitting on top. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I really underestimated you. However, this money was given to us by Elder Song.¡± ¡°Is that so? But in thepany¡¯s ounts, this money is a dividend. Do you have any evidence that this money was a gift to you by my father?¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ¡®gift¡¯. Wang Shaohua looked through the documents in his hands in frustration. He could not find a single mistake. Damn it! They had been tricked by this girl. Song Nuanyi sat on top of them and looked down at their distressed looks. These people used to hold shareholder meetings to threaten their father to give them money. They did not expect that one day they would fall for this. ...... Wang Shaohua let go of the crumpled documents in his hands and looked up at Song Nuanyi. His tone was not as firm as before. Finally, he softened a little and said, ¡°Niece Song, there¡¯s no need for things to be so tense between us. When you were young, we even hugged you. This time, when the Song Family was in trouble, we were also very worried. We held this shareholders¡¯ meeting just to show our concern and see if there¡¯s anything we can help with. There¡¯s no other meaning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Niece Song. If there¡¯s anything we can help with, you must tell us. We will definitely help.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Just tell us.¡± They all said nice things one by one, their eyes full of ttery. Song Nuanyi was not surprised by their change. She just felt that it was a little ironic. Back then, her father had been so good to them. He gave them money, he gave them connections, and yet he could not get them to say nice things in return. It seemed that one could not be too kind, or else people would think that they were fools and bully them. ¡°Sure. I just happen to have a favor to ask you guys.¡± A smile bloomed on Song Nuanyi¡¯s face. This was the first smile she had since she entered the room. Wang Shaohua and the others looked at each other. They were all wondering the same thing. Song Nuanyi once again signaled Assistant Chen who was standing behind her. Assistant Chen handed over a new document. ¡°I still need you to sign this document,¡± Song Nuanyi said with a smile. However, the shareholders could not smile anymore. This document was a share transfer agreement. Once they signed it, they would no longer be shareholders of Song Empire, even though their shares were very low, however, they could still receive dividends from Song Empire ranging from millions to tens of millions every year. In addition to the extra money that Elder Song gave them from time to time, they were all very rich. However, because the money came too easily, they spent it without restraint. As a result, they did not have a single cent of their savings. Chapter 59 - The Whole Company Celebrated

Chapter 59: The Whole Company Celebrated

Before they raised their objections, Song Nuanyi said, ¡°I advise you to be obedient. Otherwise, once I sue the court, all you can do is pay back all your money you took in the past.¡± Their hearts trembled. A few people who could not bear the pressure were the first to sign the transfer contract. Asking them to pay back the money was as good as taking their lives. Song Nuanyi did not want to kill them all. After all, they were all from her father¡¯s generation. She did not want to care about the matters of the previous generation, so this matter would end here. However, her father was willing to be that sucker. In the future, Song Empire would be under her control. She did not want to let these pests stay in thepany anymore. Wang Shaohua still wanted to try. He threatened, ¡°Niece Song has just epted Song Empire. It¡¯s understandable for young people to be arrogant, but I advise you to be more lenient when doing things.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. After all, the Song Group has nothing to do with you from today onwards.¡± Song Nuanyi was still smiling. She did not care what they said at all. Wang Shaohua¡¯s face darkened. He snorted, signed his name, and left. When he left, his eyes were filled with viciousness. He had already signed it. The rest of the people did not dare to stand guard. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only sign the document. When they left, they were all dejected. They were very different from the high-spirited people when they first came. The news of so many shareholders leaving thepany with their heads lowered soon spread. Song Nuanyi did not hide it. Instead, she said it directly. The employees all had happy expressions on their faces, there were even a few people from the department who had decided to celebrate after work. These old men woulde to thepany from time to time. They did not know anything and were still bossing around. Many of the female employees had been taken advantage of by them. The ones who were happiest when they were kicked out of thepany were the lower-level employees. When Song Nuanyi heard about this, she waved her hand and ordered, ¡°Thepany will reimburse all the expenses for the dinner party.¡± This was also thepany¡¯s attitude. After getting rid of these malignant tumors, thepany was also very happy. For a time, Song Nuanyi¡¯s status in the hearts of the lower-level employees rose. Everyone was praising her. It was mainly because their lives were too difficult under the oppression of the shareholders. If it were not for the good treatment of Song Empire, they would not have been able to hold on until now. ...... However, Assistant Chen was not that happy. He remembered thest look in Wang Shaohua¡¯s eyes and said worriedly, ¡°Director Song, I think Wang Shaohua will definitely do something.¡± Song Nuanyi smiled. ¡°I thought of it long ago. Don¡¯t worry. He can¡¯t do anything.¡± Her smile was very mysterious. No matter how Assistant Chen asked, Song Nuanyi did not say why. This made assistant Chen even more curious. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll go to the Capital the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ll go to a banquet,¡± Song Nuanyi said as she tidied up the documents on the table and walked out of the meeting room. Assistant Chen quickly put away the curiosity on his face and nodded solemnly. She was going to the Capital the day after tomorrow. When would she be able to see Wu Chenjin? Song Nuanyi stood alone by the window of the chairman¡¯s office and looked out through the floor-to-ceiling window. The pedestrians downstairs were walking back and forth in a hurry, and the cars on the road were also driving very fast. When they met a red light, they could feel their impatience even from the height of the building. Humans seemed to be so busy all the time, but there were always some beautiful things that made people feel that it was worth it. Her cell phone rang, interrupting her thoughts. She looked down at the cell phone in her hand. The dialog box disyed ¡®Wang Qiang¡¯. She clicked on his profile picture and saw a message. [Doesn¡¯t Miss Song have anything she wants to know?] Song Nuanyi was deep in thought. She did not expect that he woulde looking for her instead of her. Song Nuanyi replied to him. [What are you talking about?] Wang Qiang was quiet for a moment. After a while, he sent another message. [I¡¯ve underestimated Miss Song. See you the day after tomorrow!] Chapter 60 - Cooperation with the Zheng Family

Chapter 60: Cooperation with the Zheng Family

Song Nuanyi did not reply. Instead, she was lost in her thoughts as she looked at her phone. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She pinched the space between her eyebrows tiredly. How did he know that she would go to the Capital the day after tomorrow? Even Assistant Chen only found out about this today, as she did not tell anyone. Could it be that the other party knew that she had contacted Mr. Smith? Wu Chaotian was really a dangerous opponent. It seemed that she was right not to ask him to investigate Wu Zifei¡¯s car ident. A storm rose in song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes. She had already given up on the idea that Xue Na had sent someone to kill Wu Zifei. The murderer should be someone else. Perhaps it was Wu Chaotian. She did not have any evidence, but this was her intuition. This man was nning something big, and she was being used by him. If possible, she did not want to be enemies with this man, but if the oue was inevitable, she would not be afraid. Song Nuanyi paused for a minute, picked up her coat, and left the office. She told Assistant Chen about thepany¡¯s arrangements again and left. She drove to the Zheng Residence and stopped the car. She called Zheng Xiaoze from the car and hung up. She waited for five minutes before getting out of the car and entering the Zheng Residence. The Zheng Family¡¯s butler was already standing at the door to wee her. The butler weed her into the living room and poured her a cup of ck tea. He told her to wait for a while before leaving. Song Nuanyi drank the ck tea and sized up the Zheng Family¡¯s living room. She had already looked at it thest time she came, but because she did not know the purpose of the Zheng Family at that time. Moreover, it was already nighttime and she did not have the mood to look at her surroundings carefully. Now, she could see that the Zheng Family¡¯s furnishings were all mysterious. There were exquisite furnishings everywhere, but they were not expensive. Other than therge furnishings that exuded luxury, the small furnishings were all very cheap things. However, they were expensive because they were exquisite as if they were handmade. This must be because someone in the Zheng Family liked these handmade products very much. A figure instantly appeared in song Nuanyi¡¯s mind, and it was Madam Zheng. Perhaps only a cute person like Madam Zheng would like these things. This was why rich families were rarely seen. After all, this was the living room. All the aristocratic families wanted to ce the most expensive items in the living room. This was also a form of ego. Song Nuanyi only took a few nces before she stopped looking. After all, it was impolite to make so many assumptions in someone else¡¯s home. She had just retracted her gaze when she saw Zheng Guaner walking down from upstairs. Upon seeing him, Song Nuanyi immediately sighed and lowered her head, hoping that this Young Master would not notice her. They had only met twice, and she was already afraid of this Young Master¡¯s narcissism. She was afraid that he would misunderstand and say that she was here to seduce him. She really did not know who gave him such confidence. As expected, the moment Zheng Guaner saw her, his eyes lit up. He quickly went downstairs to Song Nuanyi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Why are you at my house? Are you here to look for me?¡± ...... Song Nuanyi restrained herself from punching him first and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for your father.¡± Zheng Guaner really did not believe it. If he was really looking for his father, why didn¡¯t he go to the Zheng Corporation? What was he doing at his house? Moreover, his father was not at home at this time. ¡°Alright, even if you are here to look for my father, why are you looking for him?¡± Zheng Guaner had a smile on his face, waiting to see how she would react. In order to prevent him from misunderstanding, Song Nuanyi said directly, ¡°Mr. Zheng and I have some business matters to discuss.¡± ¡°I have already taken over the Zheng Family¡¯spany. If you have any business matters to discuss with me, it will be the same!¡± Zheng Guaner¡¯s face was full of disbelief as he continued to approach her. Song Nuanyi suddenly felt that she was a little annoyed. She did not avoid him but instead got closer to him. This made Zheng Guaner a little embarrassed. Song Nuanyi pressed her hand behind his back and wrapped him between her arms and the sofa. ¡°You¡­ What do you want to do?¡± Zheng Guaner was like a woman who was being teased. The moment he spoke, he cursed inwardly. Why would he say such words like a woman? When he was deep in self-pity, Song Nuanyi approached him again and asked, ¡°You like toe close to me so much. Could it be that¡­ you like me?¡± Chapter 61 - Signing the Agreement

Chapter 61: Signing the Agreement

Zheng Guaner was provoked by her words and pushed her away. In shock, he sat up and shouted, ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Song Nuanyi shrugged slightly and left him. She said indifferently, ¡°In that case, don¡¯te near me. Otherwise, I will misunderstand.¡± She looked at the nervous Zheng Guaner. She did not really think that he liked her. Instead, she felt that she had found a way to restrain this Young Master, and that was to be more narcissistic than him. It was disgusting to him. Zheng Guaner¡¯s expression kept changing. He looked at Song Nuanyi¡¯s side profile and gritted his teeth. He abruptly left the living room and went to the room on the second floor. When he left, it happened to be when Zheng Xiaoze returned. He looked at his son in surprise, ever since his son had grown up, he had rarely seen him so flustered. He nced at song Nuanyi on the sofa, and a hint of understanding shed in his eyes. He did not care about the matters of the younger generation. He only sighed at how good it was to be young! ¡°Hello, Mr. Zheng!¡± Song Nuanyi stood up and nodded. Zheng Guaner, who had already gone up to the second floor, heard her voice and looked down. When he saw that his father had really returned, his face turned red. What Song Nuanyi had said just now was true. Then what he had said just now¡­ Young Master Zheng, who had realized for the first time that he had be narcissistic, was very miserable. He closed the door forcefully to hide the shyness in his heart. Song Nuanyi looked at the ce where the loud noise wasing from on the second floor. She did not pay much attention to it. She only took a nce and said to Zheng Xiaoze, ¡°I think we need to find a quiet ce to talk.¡± Zheng Xiaoze could see that Song Nuanyi did not have any interest in his son. He smiled and shook his head. It seemed that his eldest son still had a long way to go in his love life. He was delighted with Song Nuanyi as the candidate for a daughter-inw, but he did not know if his son would be able to get the girl. Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Song Nuanyi asked curiously again, ¡°Mr. Zheng?¡± ...... ¡°Haha, Nuanyi, you can call me uncle Zheng from now on. Keep it. Your father and I still have some friendship when we were young. Your aunt and your mother are also good friends.¡± Zheng Xiaoze led her to the study. Song Nuanyi stopped in her tracks when she heard his words. She did not expect that they would have such a story. The two of them came to the study, Song Nuanyi said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve reached an agreement with Mr. Smith from Hua Garden. But ording to the current situation of our Song Family, it¡¯s very difficult for me to take over this project alone. So I want to ask if Mr. Zheng is interested in working together.¡± Previously, song Nuanyi had already greeted Zheng Xiaoze, but Zheng Xiaoze did not expect her to really seed in negotiating this project. Mr. Smith was from the United States, and the profits of his project were so huge that even the aristocratic families in the Capital were eyeing it, he did not expect Song Nuanyi to seed in negotiating it. Zheng Xiaoze had previously treated her as a junior, a child. However, he nowpletely sees her as a peer. ¡°Of course, you are sending money to our Zheng Family. How can I reject you?¡± To these aristocratic families in Alberto City, this project was not just a matter of money. It was also their stepping stone to entering the Capital market. This was not something that money could buy. No matter how many aristocratic families worked hard, they could not achieve this goal. Zheng Xiaoze felt a surge of emotions whenever he thought of the Zheng Family leaving Alberto City in the future to develop in the Capital. He, who was already close to 50 years old, felt an excitement that he had not felt for a long time. The two of them discussed many details. Song Nuanyi was very generous. She gave a third of the share to the Zheng Family to be fully responsible. Of course, this portion of the profits was also owned by the Zheng Family. To Song Nuanyi, this project was only used to open up the Capital market. She did not care about anything else. It was alreadyte in the evening when the two of them discussed the game. Zheng Xiaoze was already amazed by Song Nuanyi. He sighed and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Elder Song raised you. My son isn¡¯t even half as good as you.¡± He shook his head. He knew in his heart that his son no longer had a chance. Such a woman was not someone he could grasp. Chapter 62 - Dinner Together

Chapter 62: Dinner Together

??

Song Nuanyi humbly said that he was overpraising her. The more Zheng Xiaoze looked at her, the more satisfied he became. He took the opportunity to invite her. ¡°It¡¯s already dinner time. I wonder if Nuanyi has time to stay for dinner? It¡¯s all home-cooked food. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± He had gone a little overboard thest time, so this meal also intended to apologize. After witnessing Song Nuanyi¡¯s strength, he did not want to go against her. If they could be friends, then they should not be enemies. He could already predict that this girl¡¯s future would not be bad. Song Nuanyi naturally understood what he meant and nodded with a smile. Last time, he had not done any harm to her, so she did not care. It was better to have one more friend than one more enemy. She hade to the Zheng Family for cooperation, not because the Song Family could notplete the project, but because the Song Family was not very strong in Alberto City. Once they were too popr, it was easy to attract the ostracism and jealousy of other aristocratic families. If the Zheng Family were to work together, they could hide behind the Zheng Family and avoid a lot of trouble. The two of them chatted andughed as they went downstairs. Theirughter could be heard by even the people in the living room. Madam Zheng looked at them curiously. It was the first time she saw her husband praise that person so much. Zheng Xiaoze led Song Nuanyi to the dining table and sat down. When Zheng Qilin heard that she had arrived at the Zheng Residence, he immediately went out. At this moment, he was sitting at the dining table and staring at her with wide eyes. Of course, Song Nuanyi noticed him. She replied with a smile and said, ¡°Good evening, Qilin.¡± Zheng Qilin¡¯s face instantly put on a big smile. His two tiger teeth were exposed. ¡°Sister hasn¡¯te to see Qilin for a long time.¡± Song Nuanyi remembered that she had promised him that she woulde to see himst time, but she had forgotten about it because she had been too busy recently. She said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qilin. Sister has been too busy recently and didn¡¯te to see you.¡± ... She chose to tell the truth. She really could not lie in front of these eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as sisteres, Qilin will be very happy,¡± Zheng Qilin said obediently. Song Nuanyi felt even more pity for him. Although she did not know why he treated her so differently, she liked him very much. He was pure and beautiful. Zheng Guaner snorted coldly at the side. Only then did song Nuanyi notice him. Whenever Zheng Guaner saw her, he woulde up to her. It was the first time he was so quiet. Continue -reading on MYB0 XN0 VEL. COM Zheng Guaner ate a piece of rib in one bite. He chewed hard as if he was biting an enemy. His gaze was not looking at Song Nuanyi. Since that was the case, Song Nuanyi would not take the initiative to talk to him. Instead, she felt that it was quite good. At least it was peaceful. This made Zheng Guaner even angrier. Even he did not know what he was angry about. In any case, he was just unhappy. Song Nuanyi bade them farewell after dinner. She left under Zheng Qilin¡¯s reluctant gaze. Zheng Guaner had already returned to the second floor. He stood by the window and watched Song Nuanyi leave the house. He felt that something was wrong. He seemed to be paying too much attention to this woman. He just felt that this woman was interesting and wanted to make fun of her. Yes, that¡¯s right. He just treated her as a tool to pass the time when he was bored. He felt much better when he thought about it. However, Young Master Zheng did not know that a man who found a woman interesting was the beginning of a rtionship¡¯s metamorphosis. Song Nuanyi left the Zheng Family and drove to the hospital. She was about to leave Alberto City. she wanted to spend more time with her father in the next few days, but she did not go in. After saying goodbye to Mother Wang, she sat down at the door of the ward. She closed her eyes and leaned against the wall. ¡°Miss, you should go in and rest. Or you can go home. I will take care of Master. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mother Wang came out and saw Song Nuanyi¡¯s tired eyes and haggard face. She said with some heartache. Now that the whole Song Family was on Miss¡¯s shoulders, she must have suffered a lot, but she could not help much. Song Nuanyi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just here to take a look. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Chapter 63 - Cao Yuhan Came to Visit Again

Chapter 63: Cao Yuhan Came to Visit Again

Seeing that she could not be persuaded, Mother Wang did not say anything more. She went into the ward, took out a nket, and covered her with it. She sighed and returned to the ward. Elder Song was already asleep, but he could not leave her side. Time passed by minute by minute. Song Nuanyi could only hear the sound of the hospital clock. The ticking sound rang in the empty corridor. Song Nuanyi fell asleep unknowingly, when she woke up, it was already three in the morning. She looked at the time and stood up to look at Elder Song through the window. Due to his emotional state, Elder Song needed to be injected with tranquilizers every day to fall asleep, but this condition could not be maintained for long. He needed immediate treatment, but the doctors in the hospital were not confident that they could cure him, not even 30 percent. Song Nuanyi recalled what the doctor had said earlier. She sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°You must live well. You¡¯re the only family I have left.¡± After she said that, she put away the emotions in her eyes, turning back into that strong woman, who was so strong that nothing could hurt her. She went to look at Wu Zifei¡¯s memorial tablet and ced a bunch of flowers in front of it. Without saying anything, she turned around and left. When Song Nuanyi returned to the Song Residence, because of the time, the entire house was quiet. Only a few bodyguards were standing at the door to patrol. Song Nuan signaled for them not to speak and went straight to the door. She washed up to ease the tiredness in her body. When shey on the bed, she could not fall asleep. Her mind kept thinking about the recent events and what she would do when she arrived in the Capital. After arriving in the Capital, if she wanted the Song Family to gain a foothold there, she would need a helper besides Mr. Smith¡¯s project. This helper might not be real, or fake. She suddenly thought of a good idea. Since Wu Chaotian was setting her up, why could she not set Wu Chaotian up instead? The Wu Family was the uncrowned king in the Capital. If she were to join the Wu Family, would she have to worry about having no backer? She could not go to Wu Chenjin, but it did not mean that she could not go to Wu Chaotian. In any case, the two of them were just using each other. Song Nuanyi did not have any psychological burden in conning Wu Chaotian. He was not a good person anyway, so it did not matter if she conned him. The sky gradually brightened up. Song Nuanyi, who had not slept the whole night, changed her clothes. When she left the room, she saw Mother Wang standing in the living room with a troubled expression. She asked curiously, ¡°Mother Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mother Wang saw her and quickly said, ¡°I came back to get Master a change of clothes, but¨C¡± Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Song Nuanyi. She ran downstairs in a panic and asked, ¡°Did something happen to Father?¡± Mother Wang saw that she misunderstood and quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Young Master Cao Yuhan is standing at the door.¡± That was why she stood there with a troubled look on her face, not knowing what to do. ¡°Him? Just chase him away.¡± Song Nuanyi rxed and said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve driven him away, but he won¡¯t leave. Besides, Young Master Cao looks a little ¡ª a little ¨C¡± She did not know how to describe it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Nuanyi was not curious. She went to the kitchen after asking casually. She was a little hungry. ¡°He looks like a beggar.¡± Mother Wang finally remembered this metaphor. Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand that was opening the refrigerator paused slightly. Beggar? Although she knew that after the Cao Family was finished, Cao Yuhan would not end well, but he would not end up as a beggar. Could there be something else that she did not know? At this moment, another bodyguard came from outside, he said, ¡°Miss, Young Master Cao Yuhan is shouting at the door, saying that he has something very important to tell you. Do you think we should chase him away or let him in?¡± Cao Yuhan was throwing a tantrum outside and refused to leave. He did not care about his own face at all. They could not beat him in front of passersby, so they had no choice but to hear him out. Song Nuanyi nodded and said, ¡°Let him in.¡± Chapter 64 - I Can Help You

Chapter 64: I Can Help You

The bodyguard heaved a sigh of relief and nodded as he walked out. When Nother Wang saw that the problem had been solved, she also said, ¡°I still have to return to the hospital, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work,¡± Song Nuanyi said. Mother Wang was a little touched. She nodded and left. She walked out of the door and looked at the sky as she muttered, ¡°Mrs. Fu Sheng, the Eldest Miss has grown up and is sensible. You can finally be at ease.¡± Song Nuanyi, who was sitting in the living room, was also stunned when she saw Cao Yuhan walk in. She finally understood why Mother Wang had that expression on her face. He had indeed changed a lot. It had only been two days, but he was wearing tattered clothes with obvious dirt and mud on them. His face had be thinner, and his beard had not been shaved. Cao Yuhan obviously knew that he could not show his face to anyone, especially in front of Song Nuanyi. He lowered his head in embarrassment, but he had no choice. If he came to her, he would die. He did not expect Xue Na to be so ruthless. She had really pushed him to his death. ¡°Tell me, why did youe to me?¡± Song Nuanyi sat on the sofa. She did not invite him to sit and asked directly. ¡°Nuanyi¨C¡± He had just called out when he received Song Nuanyi¡¯s cold gaze and immediately changed his words. ¡°Miss Song, I know that someone is trying to harm you. I have something on her. I hope that we can work together.¡± He did not care about his reputation anymore. Without waiting for her to speak, he continued, ¡°She was the one who helped me with the previous matters. Otherwise, you know that the Cao Family would not be able to do it with their strength.¡± Heughed bitterly. At this moment, he finally realized the truth. He was nothing without the Cao Family. All the glory he had in the past was far away from him. Song Nuanyi felt quite good to see him like this. However, she would not forget the past hatred. She said coldly, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± She had already guessed that he was talking about Xue Na. Sure enough, Cao Yuhan opened his mouth and said, ¡°Xue Na, the eldest daughter of the Xue Family in the Capital city.¡± He wanted to see Song Nuanyi¡¯s shocked expression, but he was definitely going to be disappointed. He understood when he saw that Song Nuanyi¡¯s expression did not change at all. He asked in surprise, ¡°You know?¡± ...... Song Nuanyi did not reply, but her eyes said it all. Cao Yuhanughed bitterly again and said, ¡°I really underestimated you before.¡± Song Nuanyi was willing to dawdle with him for so long because she was interested in the evidence that he was talking about. She asked, ¡°What is the evidence that you are talking about?¡± Cao Yuhan suddenly forgot about the evidence when he looked into her eyes. He handed the photo to Song Nuanyi after she revealed an impatient look. She nced at it and knew. She closed the photo and did not look at it again. When Cao Yuhan saw that there was no disdain in her eyes, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you for not looking down on me.¡± Song Nuanyi sneered and said, ¡°Because, in my heart, you are such a person.¡± Cao Yuhan was stunned. He looked at song Nuanyi¡¯s face in a daze. He recalled what happened when the two of them were young. When did their rtionshipe to this point? He was a little dazed. Song Nuanyi did not pay attention to his emotions. She said, ¡°I can help you escape, but you have to live well. Otherwise, it will be a waste of my effort.¡± Cao Yuhan could not understand her words. Before he was taken away by the bodyguard, he suddenly asked, ¡°When did you stop liking me?¡± He really could not understand why a woman who loved him like her life suddenly stopped loving him and was so determined. ¡°The moment you plotted against the Song Family, the moment you lied to me.¡± Song Nuanyi originally did not want to pay attention to him, but she could not help but stab him. How could this man be so ruthless in his past life? He did not care about the friendship they had grown up with. This man really had no heart. Cao Yuhan¡¯s back suddenly stiffened and then bent a little, as if he had suddenly aged a few years. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Finally, he did not even have the courage to look at her, followed the footsteps of the bodyguard, and hurried away. Chapter 65 - Gossiping Assistant Chen

Chapter 65: Gossiping Assistant Chen

After Cao Yuhan left, Song Nuanyi picked up the photo and looked at it. In the photo, Xue Na was naked and lying on the bed with Cao Yuhan. The bruises on their bodies made it obvious that they had just done something. Assistant Chen had arrived at the Song Family¡¯s house at some point in time. He happened to run into Cao Yuhan, who had just left. He knew about the rtionship between Cao Yuhan and Song Nuanyi, and he was very displeased with this man¡¯s behavior. However, he did not expect to see him at the Song Residence. When he entered the living room, he saw a serious-looking Song Nuanyi. He asked, ¡°I just saw Cao Yuhan here. What is he here for?¡± Song Nuanyi nced at him and felt that he was really getting more and more gossipy. When they were not familiar with each other, she felt that Assistant Chen was a serious person. After they became familiar with each other, she realized that he was really a very gossipy person. ¡°Are you very free?¡± she said helplessly. Assistant Chen immediately put away the curious look on his face and said seriously with a frown, ¡°I¡¯m concerned about your health. It would be bad if your mood was affected by some unimportant person.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Nuanyi had a look of disbelief on her face. She chuckled when she saw the dignified manner in which he spoke. It looked like she had misunderstood him. ¡°Since you¡¯re so curious, I¡¯ll leave the matter of sending someone to follow Cao Yuhan to you,¡± Song Nuanyi said. She had just agreed to help Cao Yuhan not out of pity or kindness, but because Cao Yuhan was right. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. Now, Cao Yuhan was no longer a threat to her. However, Xue Na was still a very dangerous enemy. After Cao Yuhan was saved, he would definitely not behave himself. He would definitely think of a way to find Xue Na again. When that time came, Xue Na would probably not have the time to find trouble with her. She put away the photo on the table. The current Song Nuanyi did not know that this photo would really help her a lot in the future. Song Nuanyi knew that Assistant Chen must havee to find her because he was going to the Capital the next day. She took him to the study room. Ever since Elder Song was hospitalized, this study room had be her office. ¡°Director song, thepany received an email from Mr. Smith. The content is to sign a contract in the Capital the day after tomorrow.¡± Assistant Chen¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. He really did not expect Song Nuanyi to say that they were going to attend a banquet in the Capital, they were going to attend Smith¡¯s banquet. That was Mr. Smith, the legendary investment mastermind. This time, he came here to look for apany to coborate on a project. He did not expect that he would actually choose theirpany. ...... Although Song Nuanyi was not surprised, she was still very happy. She had spent a lot of effort getting close to Smith in order to obtain this project. In her previous life, she had gotten to know Smith through a coincidence, so she knew his preferences very well, that was how they had managed to coborate on this project. ¡°Seize the opportunity. This project is the key to our Song Family knocking on the door of the aristocratic families in the Capital,¡± Song Nuanyi said as she looked into the void. Her eyes were filled with determination and ambition. She was no longer satisfied with being stuck in Alberto City. Her goal was to stand at the peak of the Capital city and stand by his side openly. This time, she was the one who went to look for him. She did not want to stand still and wait for his help anymore. Assistant Chen was infected by the determination and confidence in her eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them looked at each other. From this moment on, their fates would change. They were destined to achieve something for each other. ¡°After we leave, who do you think is more suitable to handle the matters here?¡± Song Nuanyi asked. Without thinking, Assistant Chen named a candidate. ¡°Yan Qing.¡± Yan Qing¡­ Song Nuanyi searched for this person in her mind. Very soon, she matched up with a young man. He was thepany¡¯s secretary. His abilities were indeed not bad. ¡°Why?¡± Song Nuanyi asked. ¡°Now, Yan Qing is in charge of thepany¡¯s affairs. He is very familiar with thepany¡¯s business, even better than an old man who has worked in thepany for more than ten years. Moreover, this young man is ambitious. His ability has not been fully developed yet.¡± Assistant Chen was full of praise for him. Chapter 66 - An Unexpected Discovery

Chapter 66: An Unexpected Discovery

Song Nuanyi nodded, but she still needed to examine this person¡¯s sincerity. ¡°It¡¯s noon. Let¡¯s go have lunch together and then return to thepany,¡± Song Nuanyi said as she nced at her watch. Assistant Chen naturally had no objections and followed her out. When they reached the garage, Assistant Chen took the car keys from Song Nuanyi¡¯s hands and naturally sat in the driver¡¯s seat. They set off after she got into the car. The car was parked in a restaurant downstairs of thepany. The two of them booked a private room and ordered some random things. When the waiter opened the door to serve the dishes, the two of them heard the noise of the private room opposite them through the open door. Song Nuanyi looked over and saw a familiar figure. She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°He¡¯s Yan Qing from thepany, right?¡± As she asked, she actually already had the answer in her heart. She just felt that it was a little too much of a coincidence. She must have seen him somewhere before. Although they had met a few times, Song Nuanyi did not pay much attention to his looks, so she was a little uncertain. Assistant Chen looked over and was slightly stunned before he said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Then... The Gossiping Assistant Chen went online again Yan Qing was a young man with a delicate and pretty face. He was trying to get a way from a woman. The woman seemed to be very sad. She kept wiping her tears and kept apologizing, while Yan Qing pursed his lips and stood at the side without saying a word. Assistant Chen exined to Song Nuanyi in a low voice, ¡°This woman seems to be Yan Qing¡¯s girlfriend. Because the woman¡¯s family disliked Yan Qing as a peasant, they did not ept this marriage. The two broke up, and the woman got engaged to a man with rich parents. Later, Yan Qing was crazily pursued by a rich senior. This woman was unwilling to leave Yan Qing alone.¡± After saying that, he sighed, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. Women.¡± Song Nuanyi looked at him strangely and asked, ¡°How do you know so much?¡± ...... Assistant Chen¡¯s face froze. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the people in thepany talking about it. I overheard it by ident.¡± He looked at Song Nuanyi, who obviously did not believe him, and he repeated, ¡°I really overheard it by ident.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Song Nuanyi asked back, ¡°Do you know that the more you exin, the more guilty you are?¡± Assistant Chen¡¯s face froze, and he smiled awkwardly. A hint of a smile shed across song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes. She really did not know how her father, with such a serious personality, could tolerate Assistant Chen by his side. What she did not know was that Assistant Chen also saw that her personality was easygoing. Although she was a little cold sometimes, she was still very tolerant of her own people. Therefore, his nature was unconsciously revealed in front of her. Elder Song had always been serious and strict. Facing a serious old man, he had directly suppressed his desire to gossip. ¡°Yan Qing!¡± When Song Nuanyi was not paying attention, Assistant Chen had already called Yan Qing, who was about to leave after the quarrel. Yan Qing¡¯s footsteps stopped. When he saw Assistant Chen and Song Nuanyi in the private room, he pursed his lips. He did not know if they had seen the scene just now, but they had probably seen it from this angle. Yan Qing thought for a moment, then turned around and walked to the outside of the private room to greet them. ¡°Director Song, Assistant Chen.¡± Song Nuanyi nodded and gestured for him toe in. Yan Qing was stunned. He had nned to leave after saying goodbye, but it seemed like he could not leave in this situation. He had just sat down when he said, ¡°Director Song, I know that thepany has been talking about me recently, causing a lot of trouble for thepany, but I will take care of it. I hope you can give me some time.¡± He thought that Song Nuanyi was ming him. Song Nuanyi took a sip of tea and observed Yan Qing across from her. Yan Qing was very anxious because of her gaze. He looked at Assistant Chen as if he was asking for help. Assistant Chen coughed lightly and said, ¡°Rx. Director Song has no intention of ming you.¡± Song Nuanyi then said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as there are no problems at work, I will not pay attention to the personal matters of the employees.¡± She was very satisfied with Yan Qing and it seemed that he was doing well. Chapter 67 - The Test

Chapter 67: The Test

¡°I¡¯m about to leave Alberto City for the Capital city, but we need a person in charge of this ce. Do you think you have the ability to do it?¡± Song Nuanyi asked directly, throwing a question at him. If a person did not have the confidence, he would not be able to do it well. Yan Qing was stunned by the good news. After he reacted, he was afraid that if he recovered too slowly, Song Nuanyi would regret his decision. ¡°I can do it!¡± His eyes were shining. He had been waiting for another opportunity, and now this opportunity hade. Song Nuanyi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you can formte apany¡¯s development strategy and send it to my email. That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Yan Qing nodded. There was no longer a trace of gloominess and defeat. He left with full fighting spirit. Assistant Chen said in surprise, ¡°I thought you were going to observe him for a while.¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m not observing him now?¡± Song Nuanyi said. The corner of Assistant Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. He kept feeling as if she had a pair of ck wings on her back. She had given him a high position, but she did not tell him that it was only a test. She was really ck-hearted. He thought of Wang Shaohua¡¯s matter again and asked mysteriously, ¡°Director Song, do you know where that Wang Shaohua is now?¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s spoon paused. This guy really went to investigate. He really had nothing better to do. Assistant Chen only wanted to share. He did not care about Song Nuanyi¡¯s reply. He mainly wanted to maintain his image in thepany. He could not gossip with his subordinates. He did not even have a girlfriend, so he could only share it with Song Nuanyi. Speaking of which, he felt sad for himself. ¡°He¡¯s at the police station now!¡± Assistant Chen gloated. He had been annoyed by this old man the most. This surprised song Nuanyi. She finally replied to Assistant Chen, ¡°Why?¡± She had found someone to cause trouble for Wang Shaohua, but she did not throw him into the police station. ¡°I don¡¯t know who told his wife about Wang Shaohua¡¯s mistress. When his wife followed him to the hotel, Wang Shaohua was in bed with that woman. Speaking of which, this Mrs. Wang is also a ruthless person. She called the police to report that someone was visiting a prostitute.¡± Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls! Assistant Chen became more and more excited, ¡°Now, Wang Shaohua is still at the police station, waiting for his wife to bail him out.¡± Song Nuanyi really did not expect things to develop like this. She knew that Wang Shaohua¡¯s wife had some influence in her family and was very powerful. Her original intention was to give Wang Shaohua something to do. She did not want him to have time to find trouble with her. She did not expect him to actually enter the police station. That was good. By the time he got out, they would have already left Alberto City and gone to the Capital. By then, it would be toote for him to do anything. Song Nuanyi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat her lunch seriously. She still had things to do in the afternoon, so she had to rest up. Seeing this, Assistant Chen did not say anything else. After the two of them finished eating, they returned to thepany and went straight to the chairman¡¯s office. Assistant Chen had already entered his working state. He took the document seriously and reported to Song Nuanyi, ¡°Director song, the flight to the Capital tomorrow is scheduled for 10 am and 4 pm. Regarding the cooperation with the Zheng Family, the Zheng Company will send a person-in-charge over to us today. The time will be set at 3 pm. I have already arranged for Manager Li to go to contact them. What needs to be discussed is whether the people who are going to the Zheng Company in the Capital will follow them.¡± He closed the documents and looked at Song Nuanyi. He asked, ¡°Do you have anything else to arrange?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if the people from the Zheng Company want to follow them, nor do I care about their opinions,¡± Song Nuanyi said. Assistant Chen nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll let Manager Li know about this.¡± Song Nuanyi nodded and let him go. She took the documents on the table. These documents needed to be processed before she left for the Capital. She lowered her head and looked at the documents seriously. From time to time, she would sign the documents, then, she would stamp thepany¡¯s seal. A long time passed without her realizing. She felt that her eyes were sore. She took out her sses from the drawer and put them on. Only then did she feel better. Chapter 68 - Different Way of of Apologizing

Chapter 68: Different Way of of Apologizing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

As she continued to read the documents, she did not know that there was already amotion outside thepany until the door of her office was pushed open. She was fully focused on reading the documents when the loud noise startled her. She looked up at the man at the door and was stunned. Then, she lowered her head andpletely ignored him. She only muttered in her heart, she did not expect that the Zheng Family would send this person. Zheng Guaner, who was ignored, became even angrier. He pushed his secretary aside and walked to Song Nuanyi. He knocked on the table and asked, ¡°We are discussing a project here, and you are sending me away with a manager?¡± Song Nuanyi sighed and finally looked up. She gave the secretaries a look and told them to go out first. The secretaries finally heaved a sigh of relief. They really could not stop this Young Master. Seeing that she still ignored him, Zheng Guaner red at her. When he suddenly saw her beautiful eyes, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°Young Master Zheng, do you have any dissatisfaction with our Song Empire Company?¡± Song Nuanyi leaned back and leaned against the back of the chair, askingzily. This made Zheng Guaner speechless. He sat opposite her and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about Mr. Smith¡¯s project cooperation, but you actually asked a lowly manager toe and talk to me!¡± Clearly, he was still very angry. Song Nuanyi apologized sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s our Song Empire¡¯s fault, but I¡¯ve already finished talking with your father yesterday. I really didn¡¯t expect the Zheng Corporation to send you here.¡± A department manager could handle such a small matter. Zheng Guaner smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you have to apologize to me.¡± Song Nuanyi looked at him in surprise. In the end, she nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zheng Guaner¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of sess. He walked around the office table to Song Nuanyi¡¯s side and grabbed her wrist to pull her up. He said, ¡°Then an apology is to go to the designated ce to discuss the project with me.¡± ...... Song Nuanyi struggled for a while, and then she stopped. She could only let him be. In her heart, Zheng Guaner was like Zheng Qilin, a child. Zheng Guaner was even worse than Zheng Qilin. At the very least, Zheng Qilin was very obedient. Zheng Guaner pulled her into his sports car. After the car started, he asked, ¡°Have you ever raced?¡± Speaking of racing, a man¡¯s face suddenly shed across Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes. That man seemed to like racing too. While she was in a daze, Zheng Guaner had already driven the car toward the race track. That ce was where the rich and spoiled sons of Alberto City often gathered. Everyone in Alberto City knew about it. He wanted to see the expression on the face of this rumored modeldy, Miss Song. He turned around and saw the dazed look in Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes. He was stunned. His sharp intuition made him dislike that look. He deliberately reached out a hand to block Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes. Song Nuanyi was indeed angry. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What are you doing!¡± At this time, Zheng Guanerughed instead. He liked the way Song Nuanyi put her mind on him. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Song Nuanyi realized that they had arrived at the race track. She subconsciously looked for Wu Chenjin in the crowd, but of course, she could not find him. Seeing her expression again, Guan Zheng stopped the car. He grabbed Song Nuanyi¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Who are you looking at?¡± He looked like a husband who had caught his wife cheating. Song Nuanyi was held tightly by his hand. She could not struggle. She looked at Zheng Guaner calmly and said, ¡°Did you really bring me here to discuss the project? Or are you trying to humiliate me?¡± Zheng Guaner did not understand what she meant. He did not look around until he heard the discussions around him. The people on the race track were a group of Young Masters who were used to causing trouble. When they saw Song Nuanyi, a youngdy from a rich family,e to this ce, they all looked over. Zheng Guaner was also very famous in this Young Master circle. After all, he was the only heir of the Zheng Family. They usually fawned over him. Now, when they saw him appear here with Song Nuanyi, they all whistled and jeered, speaking some nonsense. Zheng Guaner roared in anger, ¡°What are you all standing around for? Get lost!¡± Seeing that he was really angry, those people did not dare to say anything more, as they did not have any ability. They were not favored in their own family, so no one present dared to joke with Zheng Guaner when he was angry. Some of these people who had followed Wu Chenjin previously saw Song Nuanyi and Zheng Guaner together and began to contact Wu Chenjin privately. Although Wu Chenjin had note here for a long time, and they did not know the reason, these followers would still side with him. They knew about the rtionship between Wu Chenjin and Song Nuanyi. After all, the incident where Song Nuanyi stopped Wu Chenjin in front of everyone had always been a legendary story here. When the crowd dispersed, Zheng Guaner said with a trace of apology, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t dare to say anything with me around.¡± Song Nuanyi looked at him with a sh of understanding in her eyes. She had some understanding of his sudden change in personality. She turned her head to look at the race track, and the corners of her mouth curled into a nostalgic smile. She said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve already barged through this ce for a man, so I don¡¯t mind.¡± Zheng Guaner was stunned. He really could not imagine this woman barging in here for a man. He suddenly felt that something was wrong with his heart. He lied to himself and said, ¡°Is he your friend?¡± After Song Nuanyi understood some of his feelings for her, she did not want to give him any hope. She shook her head and said, ¡°He is my future husband.¡± Zheng Guaner¡¯s face was a little pale. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Barging into the race track for a man, a woman like you really has no shame.¡± Song Nuanyi was not angry even after being scolded. Instead, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡± She thought of the proud man and could not help but reveal a sweet smile. This smile made Zheng Guaner even more unhappy. He did not know where his anger came from. He pulled out a document from the car and threw it at her. His tone was as cold and ruthless as before. ¡°This is the contract that you wanted. Now, get out of the car!¡± Song Nuanyi took the contract and did not care about his attitude. Instead, she calmly got out of the car. A ck limousine stopped in front of her. Assistant Chen was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, she politely waved at Zheng Guaner and got into the limousine. Zheng Guaner, who was left in the same spot, looked at the departing car. His face became gloomy. He mmed the steering wheel. This woman was really good! She had already predicted that he would leave her behind, right? That was why she had sent people to follow them. Zheng Guaner was really thinking too much. Assistant Chen was worried that Song Nuanyi would be in danger, so he took the initiative to follow them. Song Nuanyi had only received a message from Assistant Chen not long before Zheng Guaner chased her out of the car. It could only be said that they had unintentionally read the Eldest Young Master¡¯s mind. Chapter 69 - Cremation of Wu Zifei

Chapter 69: Cremation of Wu Zifei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Now that the contract with the Zheng Family had been finalized, Song Nuanyi was one step closer to leaving Alberto City and entering the Capital. On the way back, she received a call from the Wu Family. Although Wu Zifei and Wu Chenjin had left the Wu Family in the Capital to set up their own family, they still had awork of rtives here. This phone call was from one of their uncles. The other party said that a group of strangers had suddenly broken into the Wu Family and tried to take Wu Zifei¡¯s body away by force for cremation. They tried to take away the ashes. Song Nuanyi only thought for a second before she thought of someone, Wu Chaotian. She did not expect Wu Chaotian to act so quickly. Wu Chenjin had not replied to her message yet. How could they be in such a hurry for the cremation? She rushed to the Wu Family home quickly. It was already chaotic here. The people who followed Wu Chenjin and the two factions of the Wu Family in the Capital were arguing over whether or not to cremate Wu Zichen. Song Nuanyi entered the door and saw a group of people in ck suits surrounding the Wu Family home. These people were all serious, and their expressions revealed their superiority. When Wu Chenjin¡¯s uncle saw Song Nuanyi, his originally embarrassed expression immediately changed. He rushed in front of her as if he had seen a life-saving straw. ¡°Miss Song, think of something quickly. They are going to take Zifei¡¯s body and cremate it today! I... I can¡¯t stop them.¡± He looked panicked and anxious. Wu Chenjin had not appeared yet. Wu Zifei¡¯s death was terrifying news. If he could not even protect her body, he would not be able to live anymore. Song Nuanyi did not reply to his uncle¡¯s words. She turned around and looked at the men in ck suits. There was a fierce look in her eyes. She was not afraid of these people at all. Her eyes moved back and forth between these people until she found a leader. ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± She urately found the person in charge and asked directly. The other party did not expect the woman in front of him to be able to recognize that his status was different from the others. However, he did not show any surprise. Instead, his face remained cold. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Of course, if you want to call the police, we won¡¯t stop you. However, I have to remind you that calling the police will not do you any good,¡± the person said coldly. Song Nuanyi naturally did not think of calling the police. They were originally from the Wu Family, so it was reasonable for them to take Wu Zifei¡¯s body away. On the contrary, she had no position to oppose the cremation. Moreover, Wu Zifei was killed on the road in front of her Song Family¡¯spany. If it was spread that Wu Zifei met with her before she died, the public opinion on the inte might write a lot of nonsense. If things really developed to that point, not only would she be implicated in Wu Zifei¡¯s death and be criticized, but she would also destroy the Song Family, which had finallye back to life. Her eyes were cold as she said, ¡°I¡¯m Wu Chenjin¡¯s future wife. In the end, I can be considered Zifei¡¯s sister-inw. Naturally, I¡¯ll wait until Wu Chenjines back to make a decision about whether she should stay or go. How can an outsider interfere!¡± Song Nuan deliberately emphasized the word ¡®outsider¡¯. Even though she did not know what had happened between the siblings and the Wu Family in the Capital city, since Wu Chenjin was able to bring Wu Zifei to Alberto City to establish his own family, it meant that they had already decided to sever their rtionship with the Wu Family. ¡°As long as I, Song Nuanyi, am here today, don¡¯t even think about touching her! Otherwise, my Song Family will do our best to perish together with you!¡± In her previous life, Wu Chenjin was willing to sacrifice his life for her. In this life, not only did she want to avenge herself, but she also wanted to protect the things that he treasured. The leader frowned and used his phone to send out some messages. As if he had received an order, he put away his phone and said to Song Nuanyi, ¡°Miss Song, Master asked me to pass on a message to you.¡± Song Nuanyi knew that Wu Zifei was safe. She looked at the leader contemptuously and waited for him to continue. ¡°Master said that there are some things that Miss Song had better not get involved in. Otherwise, after you go to the Capital, your life will not be easy. Today, I will give Miss song some face, but I still hope that Miss Song can bring Miss Wu back to the Capital. Otherwise, the person you want to see will not have it easy.¡± After saying that, the person took everyone and left the Wu Family. Chapter 70 - Preparing to Transfer to Another Hospital 70 Preparing to Transfer to Another Hospital Song Nuanyi was still standing where she was. When she heard ''the person I want to see'', she knew that the person she wanted to see must be Wu Chenjin. It seemed that she could not wait any longer to go to the Capital. When she thought about what danger Wu Chenjin might encounter, her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. Song Nuanyi instructed the uncle, "Arrange for Zifei to be cremated right now. Remember, the ashes can not be handed to anyone. Contact me immediately after you''re done. I want to take Zifei''s ashes and leave." Her uncle''s eyes widened. He did not expect Song Nuanyi to change her mind after sending away a group of people who wanted to be cremated. He hesitated whether he should agree or not. Song Nuanyi scolded angrily, "What are you still standing there for? Do you want Zifei to die in the funeral hall and rot in a coffin?" Of course, her uncle did not dare to be idle. He quickly brought his men to the funeral hall. Since it was Song Nuanyi who spoke, he was naturally not afraid of offending Wu Chenjin. Assistant Chen had been standing guard outside the door. She asked Assistant Chen to drive her to the hospital. Mother Wang happened to be taking care of her father at the hospital. She did not enter the ward directly. Instead, she went to the attending doctor''s office first. When the attending doctor saw her, he took the initiative to pour her a ss of water. Song Nuanyi sat down and asked the doctor, "How is my father?" The doctor shook his head and sighed. "Sir''s physical condition worsened with the deterioration of his mental state. Recently, he also showed signs of anorexia. Even if he was given medication, it would only alleviate the symptoms. There is no obvious effect." He felt that letting Song Nuanyi experience the good things in the past with her father would be more conducive to his recovery, but Song Nuanyi kept refusing. In order to attract Song Nuanyi''s attention, he continued, "Mr. Song''s neurotransmitters are severely damaged. The confusion and loss of memory are not the most serious ones. The most important thing is that if he continues, it is very likely that he will..." Song Nuanyi saw that he was stuttering and asked, "What will he do? Just say it!" "... he will go crazy." Song Nuanyi sucked in a breath of cold air. She did not expect her father''s condition to deteriorate to this extent. Her heart was as heavy as a huge rock, and she could not breathe. These days, she had faced so many things. She could face even the tragic state of a car ident with a strong heart. However, once she faced her family, she could not hold it in anymore. Her father had spent his entire life for the sake of her mother. However, her birth had taken away her mother''s life and killed her father''s lover. She hated her father for ming all of this on her. However, he felt even more heartache for her father''s miserable and lonely life. How lonely he must have been and how much he missed his lover. That was why he was still chanting her mother''s name in a state of delirium! She lowered her head, tears welling up in her eyes. She closed her eyes forcefully, as if she wanted to shut all her fragile emotions out of her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were already filled with determination. "Doctor, I''ve decided. I want to bring Father to the Capital for treatment." The doctor looked at her in surprise, then quickly reacted and stopped her, "It''s not suitable. Miss Song, calm down. Although our medical standards here are not on par with the Capital''s, and although the Capital has more resources, a sudden change of living and treatment environment is not good for Mr. Song''s condition." She was not impulsive. On the way here, she had already called Qiao Kang to consult him. Qiao Kang also supported her to transfer Mr. Song to the Capital. There were the best doctors in the country and the most advanced medical equipment there. "You don''t have to worry about these things anymore." She took out a business card. It was the business card that Qiao Kang had left for her. The doctor took it in confusion. When he saw the information on it, he was shocked. He had never thought that he would be able to get his hands on the business card of the head of the Capital''s best hospital. He looked at the small business card carefully as if he had found a treasure. Song Nuanyi said, "Send all the relevant information about Father to this email. When the timees, there will naturally be someone to check with you on my father''s medical information." Seeing this business card, the doctor who had initially disagreed with the transfer now stared at the business card and nodded repeatedly. "Okay, I''ll start preparing now." Song Nuanyi was about to say something when she heard a movement at the door. She turned around and saw Mother Wang standing at the door in a daze. Chapter 71 - The New Journey

Chapter 71: The New Journey

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Mother Wang stuttered anxiously, ¡°Young Miss, are you... are you leaving?¡± Song Nuanyi knew that Mother Wang must have misunderstood. She did not want to talk about them in the hospital office. After all, she could not easily trust any outsiders, so she dragged Mother Wang to the hospital bench. Mother Wang¡¯s face was weathered, and her turbid eyes kept looking at Song Nuanyi¡¯s face. She wanted to say something but hesitated along the way. She pulled Mother Wang¡¯s hand and sat down. Sheforted her, ¡°Mother Wang, I¡¯m bringing Father away for the sake of his illness. I know you¡¯ve been with Father for many years, so I won¡¯t leave you alone in Alberto City. Besides, no one knows Father¡¯s lifestyle better than you, and no one is more suitable than you to continue taking care of him.¡± Only when Mother Wang heard this did she rx. From the time when Song Nuanyi caused a scene at the wedding, she realized that Song Nuanyi, who she had watched grow up, had changed. She was no longer gentle and weak, and she was no longer willing to let things go. Her eyes were more cold and determined than before, there was also hatred that she could not understand. If this was in the past, she would not have to worry about being left behind no matter where Song Nuanyi went. However, it was different now. She was not sure if Song Nuanyi would give up on her for the sake of the Song Family¡¯s development. After all, she could do nothing except assist in Mr. Song¡¯s daily life. Thinking of Mr. Song who was in a trance in the ward, she once again offered to let Song Nuanyi take a look. However, Song Nuanyi still refused. Other than a sorrowful sigh, she had nothing else to say. In the afternoon, the uncle personally delivered Wu Zifei¡¯s ashes to Song Nuanyi. Assistant Chen had already arranged the transfer schedule for Mr. Song and Mother Wang and left Alberto City first. Ever since Yan Qing had sent her the business n, he had officially be the head of the Song Family¡¯spany in Alberto City. Song Nuanyi arranged for thepany¡¯s matters and handed all the materials to Yan Qing, instructing him to do a good job. Then, she and Assistant Chen left for the Capital with Wu Zifei. Before boarding the ne, she had received a message from Zheng Guaner. When she saw the message, she chuckled and did not reply. Instead, she turned off her phone. Zheng Guaner only said one sentence, like a child who was angry. He said, ¡°You better nevere back. Otherwise, my brother will never want to see you in his entire life!¡± Before she left, she asked Assistant Chen to send a courier to the Zheng Family. The recipient was Zheng Qilin. Inside was a small pendant. On it was a cardholder with contact information. On the front was Zheng Qilin¡¯s personal information and contact information. This was to prevent him from getting lost like the first time they met. On the back was her own information. On it was a small photo with a sweet smile. It was to make Zheng Qilin happy, in case he did not eat because she left. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! Zheng Guaner must have seen the package. On the ne, her mind was clearer than ever. She looked at the thick clouds, through the vast sky, and covered in the golden light of the sun. After being reborn for so long, she was finally about to embark on a new journey that belonged to her. In order to gain a foothold in the Capital, she not only contacted Smith¡¯s project, but also prepared a lot of information about the Capital¡¯s dignitaries. She knew all the people in the information like the back of her hand. In her previous life, the rights and wrongs of these people were deeply imprinted in Song Nuanyi¡¯s mind. Before she was imprisoned, what she knew was enough for her to carve a bloody path in the Capital. The nended safely. Song Nuanyi wore sunsses and a ck dress as she carried Wu Zifei¡¯s urn down. Her otherworldly temperament was very unique among the crowd. Now that she was dressed like this, there was a sense of broken heartache, which made people stare at her. Assistant Chen¡¯s gaze passed through the crowd, trying to find the person who had been arranged to pick her up, but he could not find her even after looking for a long time. Song Nuanyi was a little impatient. She did not expect Assistant Chen to neglect such a small matter. Just as she was about to question him, Assistant Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss song, Mr. Smith¡¯s men are at the exit on the left.¡± Chapter 72 - Pretending to Be the Welcome Party

Chapter 72: Pretending to Be the Wee Party

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi looked to the left. Two tall men in suits were standing at the edge of the crowd. They were holding a wee card and a bunch of sunflowers. Song Nuanyi walked over and did not take the flowers. She was holding Wu Zifei in her hands. How could she let go for a bunch of flowers? Assistant Chen naturally understood and politely took the sunflower. One of the men said, ¡°Miss Song, sorry to keep you waiting. Mr. Smith has already arranged a wee banquet.¡± He reached out his hand and made an elegant gesture. ¡°Please.¡± Although Smith knew that she wasing and had said that he would hold a wee banquet for her, based on her understanding of Smith in her previous life, Smith would not have sent two such inflexible people to pick her up. She had a bad premonition. It seemed that the situation in the Capital was indeed unpredictable. They had justnded when someone started to take action. She smiled naturally and did not expose the lie. She said ¡®Let¡¯s go¡¯ and followed them into the car. Song Nuanyi sat alone in thest row of themercial car. She used her phone to send a message to Smith and another message to an unknown number. Then, she calmly closed her eyes. She casually leaned back in the back seat, waiting for the show to begin. As expected, the vehicle did not stop at the entrance of a restaurant or hotel. Instead, it stopped at a luxurious vi area. Assistant Chen, who was sitting in front of Song Nuanyi, also noticed that something was wrong on the way. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he questioned them, neither of them replied. If it were not for the safety of driving, he would have snatched the steering wheel. It was Song Nuanyi who stopped him in time and asked him to wait. In the vi, a man wearing a white shirt and gold-rimmed sses was tasting wine in the ss greenhouse. The greenhouse was located at the highest point of the vi. It had the broadest view and could clearly see everything outside. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! When the man saw the woman in a ck dress, he revealed a bewitching smile. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as if he had seen prey. He admired and looked forward to it. Song Nuanyi did not show a trace of surprise or fear when she faced the unfamiliar ce. It was as if she had already expected everything. She calmly followed them in. When the servants saw them, they automatically stood and lowered their heads. Not a single person¡¯s gaze randomly nced around. It could be seen that this family was very strict in their management. Not a single mistake was allowed. After passing through the fountain in the front yard, they could see the door of the vi along the gravel road. The level of luxury here waspletely iparable to those aristocratic families in Alberto City. if those people in Alberto City were unting their wealth, then this vi in front of them was truly noble and imposing. The butler brought them in, and Song Nuanyi followed with a cold expression. Suddenly, she saw a familiar person. That person was the one who came to the Wu Family to forcefully take Wu Zifei away. As expected, he was a member of the Wu Family. It seemed that Wu Zifei¡¯s death was also rted to these people! When she thought of this, her hostility toward these people deepened. That person took the initiative to approach, but there was still no expression on his face. It seemed that he was deliberately waiting for Song Nuanyi here. ¡°Miss Song, Master is very satisfied with your choice and method.¡± Even though he was looking straight at her, she still knew that the choice and method he was talking about was to cremate Wu Zifei and bring her back. She sneered and said, ¡°I have expected that you guys aren¡¯t sent by Mr. Smith. I¡¯m only here to see what kind of tricks you have up your sleeves. After all, I¡¯ve never done anything out of anyone¡¯s threat.¡±. She said as if she suddenly thought of something, ¡°Oh right, you¡¯d better not talk about your Master all the time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll always think that you¡¯re a pet dog.¡± The other party¡¯s face instantly darkened. What he hated the most in his life was people calling him a dog by his Master¡¯s side. He stood where he was and stared at Song Nuanyi coldly for a long time. However, Song Nuanyi acted as if she did not see him and continued to stroke the white jade jar in her hand. Her eyes were filled with sadness. Zifei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find the murderer for you and take revenge! At this moment, a woman came in from the other door of the vi. She was tall and had high cheekbones. Wearing a bright red dress, she looked even more charming and mean. The woman walked in front of her with her head held high and looked at her arrogantly. She then turned to the man and said, ¡°The people upstairs are waiting for you. Go.¡± Chapter 73 - The Appearance of a Red Mole

Chapter 73: The Appearance of a Red Mole

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Before the man left, he gave her a vicious look and she returned a polite fake smile. Song Nuanyi did not even look at the woman. The woman did not get angry. Instead, sheughed. She walked slowly around Song Nuanyi. Her high heels collided with the ground, making a calm knocking sound. Song Nuanyi did not like to be looked at and scrutinized. She suddenly raised her head and looked away from the white jade jar, she met the woman¡¯s eyes directly. The moment her eyes met the woman¡¯s face, she broke out in cold sweat and stared at the woman¡¯s ear with her eyes wide open. She had a red mole! It was the person hiding behind the tree at the scene of Wu Zifei¡¯s car ident! The woman did not expect Song Nuanyi to have such a reaction when she saw her. She thought that Song Nuanyi had been intimidated by her coldness. Also, she did not doubt her own abilities in handling her business. Before she caused the car ident, she had already ordered people to hack into the surveince cameras of the entire street and clear most of the people on the road. She had eliminated all the hidden dangers that she could think of. In the past, she had never failed, so she was still confident this time. Unfortunately, she had underestimated the determination of her opponent. A person who had already died once would not give up the investigation so easily and ept her fate so easily. Song Nuanyi tightened her grip on the white jade tube. Her palms were sweating because of her intense emotions, but she did not show any signs of anything wrong on her face. She could not act rashly now. The person behind her had yet to give himself away. She was just ackey who worked for money. Song Nuanyi did not care at all. She was suppressing the hatred in her heart to kill the other party. She asked coldly, ¡°If he¡¯s still noting out, and all he does is send out some dogs to do his bidding, I don¡¯t think I need to continue wasting time here.¡± The woman was the same as the man who had just walked away. Her face instantly turned ck. However, she did not put up with it. Instead, she rushed forward and was about to give Song Nuanyi a p. ...... Before Assistant Chen could step forward to stop her, a ck shadow had already rushed out and kicked the domineering woman away. ¡°How dare you!¡± A voice full of intimidation rang out. ¡°You even dare to touch a guest? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The man turned his and faced the woman, and the woman who was kicked to the ground stood up in fear. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak again. She could only re at Song Nuanyi from the corner of her eyes. Song Nuanyi looked at the man disdainfully and asked coldly, ¡°Are you a dog or a human, then?¡± The man was stunned at first, then heughed. ¡°Miss Song is really different from the rest. She doesn¡¯t even need to have the demeanor of ady from a wealthy family.¡± To put it bluntly, he was mocking her for being vulgar. Song Nuanyi did not care about this at all. She went straight to the point. ¡°Wang Qiang, right? Oh, no, I should call you¡­ Wu Chaotian.¡± She stared straight at the man and deliberately emphasized the name. The man raised his hand and pped gently. ¡°Not bad, Miss Song. You can actually see through my identity. It seems that I have underestimated you.¡± He narrowed his eyes and smiled at her with his peach blossom eyes. He took two steps closer to her. Assistant Chen was blocking in front of her, but Song Nuanyi raised her hand to stop him. Wu Chaotian was very satisfied with this action of hers. He inched closer to song Nuanyi and whispered into her ear, ¡°The moonlight will be very beautiful tonight. May I invite thisdy to have a drink with me?¡± Song Nuanyi took a step back and returned a polite smile, but there was no smile in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might identally put something in your wine, so you¡¯d better not drink it.¡± Wu Chaotian raised his head andughed out loud. ¡°Interesting,¡± he said. Then he called for someone to take the white jade jar in her hand. He said, ¡°My wine is only for one guest. No one else is allowed to go upstairs, even if they die.¡± This sentencepletely infuriated Song Nuanyi. Her voice was extremely cold, like frost. Her eyes were no longer concealed, and they were filled with clear killing intent. ¡°Your wine isn¡¯t even worthy of a memorial!¡± She was no longer prepared to pester him. Since she had already determined her target, as long as she nned carefullyter, Wu Zifei¡¯s revenge would be taken sooner orter. However, she was still worried because she had yet to see Wu Chenjin. Just as she was thinking, Wu Chaotian said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Song want to see that person?¡± ¡°That person?¡± Song Nuanyi was shocked. It must be Wu Chenjin! Chapter 74 - Donating a Kidney

Chapter 74: Donating a Kidney

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi still insisted on personally guarding Wu Zifei¡¯s ashes. Wu Chaotian did not force her and let her follow him to the surveince room on the top floor. On the way, Wu Chaotian smiled and asked her if she had received a bunch of sunflowers. He had personally chosen them. Song Nuanyi did not want to talk too much nonsense with this person, so she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Chaotian raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ve also failed in my intelligence reports? Why do I remember that Miss Song¡¯s favorite flower since she was young was a sunflower?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Her voice was still cold. Suddenly, Wu Chaotian stood in front of her, blocking her path. He pushed her against the wall and propped her by the side of her neck with one hand. Song Nuanyi was shocked and tried to push him away, but she was still holding the white jade jar in her arms to prevent it from breaking. She had no choice but to be careful, so she could not break free. Song Nuanyi scolded, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± When Wu Chaotian heard her scolding him, not only was he not angry, but he even looked like he admitted it. ¡°Yes, many people say that. It¡¯s not important.¡± Song Nuanyi had never seen such a shameless person. He leaned closer, and Song Nuanyi turned her head away in disgust. He asked in a low voice beside her ear, ¡°Then what flowers do you like? I¡¯ll nt a sea of flowers for you.¡± Song Nuanyi turned around and sneered. Then, she raised her foot and stomped down. Hiss¨C ...... Wu Chaotian bent down in pain. The tip of his foot felt as if it had been chiseled by an axe. The pain was unbearable. ¡®The woman¡¯s high heels are really amazing,¡¯ he thought to himself. Song Nuanyi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°I like fireworks. Go nt them.¡± He did not expect this woman to be so ruthless. Even if she knew his identity, she would still dare to attack him. Wu Chaotian adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and smiled wickedly as he watched the woman walk away. The harder it was to conquer, the more he wanted to y with this woman. When she arrived at the monitoring room, Song Nuanyi immediately saw Wu Chenjin on the big screen. Wu Chenjin was lying on a luxurious bed with his eyes closed. Beside him was an infusion bottle of some unknown medicine. Her heart was in pain. She turned around and asked, ¡°What did you do to him?¡± Wu Chaotian looked at her innocently and spread his hands. ¡°What do you mean by what we did to him? It was clearly his own doing.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± No matter how Song Nuanyi tried to recall, she could not remember what illness Wu Chenjin had in his previous life. Only when she wanted to help him would she hate herself for being so stupid in her previous life. Why did she not pay more attention to Wu Chenjin? Why did she hate him because he was not good at expressing himself? Wu Chaotian pulled a chair and sat down. He said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. He just donated a kidney for my mother.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Song Nuanyi was shocked, and her voice rose instantly. She suddenly remembered that in her previous life, Wu Chenjin always got sick when he was middle-aged. Could it be that at that time, he¡­ So, this was the price he had to pay for returning to the Wu Family. Wu Chaotian was very satisfied with Song Nuanyi¡¯s reaction. He drank the wine on the table in enjoyment, but when he looked at the woman in front of him, he felt that the wine in his mouth was nd and tasteless. It was only when Song Nuanyi decided to leave that Wu Chaotian put on a condescending look and stopped her from leaving. Song Nuanyi only took a short time to ept reality. She put away her surprise and turned to sneer coldly. ¡°So? You just wanted me to see this?¡± It was Wu Chaotian¡¯s turn to be stunned. He thought that Song Nuanyi would be angry and agitated. He thought that she would ask him about the kidney. At the very least, she would ask where Wu Chenjin was now, but she asked such an indifferent question instead. Interesting. He thought, ¡®It seems that this woman did not have deep feelings for my brother.¡¯ It made sense. She used to love Cao Yuhan so much, but suddenly changed her mind on the wedding day. Only a crazy fool like Wu Chenjin would cooperate with such a woman who had fallen in love with someone else. Since it was all for fun, he might as well try it first. Wu Chaotian looked at her yfully and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that I misunderstood. I thought that Miss Song had a special rtionship with him.¡± Song Nuanyi nced at him but did not reply. He walked closer and pinched her chin. Song Nuanyi wanted to dodge, but he hugged her tightly. He said, ¡°Since you are not interested in that cripple, then¡­ y with me.¡± Chapter 75 - Let’s Play Something Interesting

Chapter 75: Let¡¯s y Something Interesting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi knew what it meant. She pretended to y along and asked, ¡°How do you want to y, Young Master Wu?¡± Wu Chaotian thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you stay with me, I¡¯ll help you open up a market in the Capital.¡± Song Nuanyi responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯. Wu Chaotian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh?¡± He asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Oh¡¯?¡± She pushed Wu Chaotian away, holding the white jade jar with one hand and dusting her cor with the other, as if she had touched something dirty just now. She said casually, ¡°Oh means boring.¡± Wu Chaotian was puzzled. ¡°Boring? Didn¡¯t you want to open up the Capital¡¯s market?¡± He did not beat around the bush with Song Nuanyi. He crossed his arms and sat casually on the chair, ¡°I know that you and the Zheng Family have reached an agreement and decided to cooperate with Smith on the project, but as long as it¡¯s empty talk, nothing will be done before the contract is signed.¡± Song Nuanyi knew that this was a threat. She sneered and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re threatening me, then let¡¯s talk about the topic of the game again. I can y with you, but we have to y something interesting.¡± Wu Chaotian did not expect her to suddenly change the topic. He asked her with interest, ¡°How is it interesting?¡± Song Nuanyi looked at her watch. It was almost time. The person who wasing should have arrived at the Wu Residence. ¡°There¡¯s still time for a cup of tea.¡± She said suddenly, ¡°Go downstairs and prepare to entertain the guests first. I believe that I¡¯ll definitely give you a surprise.¡± ...... Wu Chaotian burst outughing. He had already thoroughly investigated this woman in front of him. He wanted to see what else Song Nuanyi coulde up with. Before going downstairs, Song Nuanyi asked him to agree. If this surprise was to his liking, he had to introduce 35% of the Wu Family¡¯s projects in the Capital to the Song Family, so as to help the Song Family expand their market. Wu Chaotian thought it was ridiculous. 35% of the Wu Family¡¯s projects in the Capital were worth more than five billion. With just her, Song Nuanyi, she would not be able to eat all of it even if her stomach burst. However, Song Nuanyi said that he did not need to worry about this, as long as he agreed. If he did not agree, she had the ability to make Wu Chaotian sufferter. Wu Chaotian wanted to see what Song Nuanyi was going to do. Moreover, he did not believe that she would be able to take up 35% of the projects. So, with the intention of seeing her performance, he casually agreed. He did not expect that Song Nuanyi would value this verbal deal so much that she even recorded it on her phone. Seeing that she was so serious, Wu Chaotian suddenly had a bad premonition. He regretted agreeing to Song Nuanyi so rashly. The time for a cup of tea was neither too long nor too short. The guests arrived on time. Smith and Ning Hong bumped into each other at the door of Wu¡¯s house. They had done business in France before, and the project this time was jointly initiated by Smith and the Ning Family. Therefore, they greeted each other warmly and went in together. Wu Chaotian did not expect Smith and Ning Hong toe to his house together. Fortunately, Old Master Wu had been taking care of his mother in the hospital recently and did not have time to go home. Otherwise, the situation today might not have happened! Ning Hong was the Eldest Young Master of the Ning Family. Although the Wu family was a leading family in the Capital, it was not solely owned by him. The Xue Family and the Ning Family were on par with each other. The three families could be said to be the three pirs of the Capital. Now that the Xue Family intended to marry Wu Chenjin, it would pose a great threat to Wu Chaotian. Therefore, he would definitely stop Xue Na from marrying Wu Chenjin. The Ning Family was different from the other families. They had always kept a clean te. Although they also interacted with the major families, they never participated in these schemes or business marriages. Even so, the marriage between the two major families would shake the Ning Family¡¯s position in the Capital. Therefore, the Ning Family would naturally not sit on the sidelines. Once the Ning Family participated in this marriage struggle for the sake of future development, the Wu Family, which was already in a serious internal conflict, would be the first target. Moreover, ording to Song Nuanyi¡¯s memories of her previous life, the little daughter of the Ning Family, Ning Ruian, would fight her way out of the encirclement and be thest person in power of the Ning Family. If she remembered correctly, all of this would happen at the beginning of next year. Chapter 76 - Two Distinguished Guests

Chapter 76: Two Distinguished Guests

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The Ning Family was still under the control of Mr. Ning. Although Mr. Ning loved Ning Ruian, he did not want her to get involved in business disputes. Therefore, he paid more attention to nurturing Ning Ruian¡¯s elder brother, Ning Hong, in the family business. Ning Hong loved his sister very much. Therefore, as long as it was what his sister wanted, he would give it to her at any cost. Everyone thought that Ning Hong was the future heir, and Ning Ruian was just a useless youngdy. However, she actually had great ambitions, but she had been lying low. All of this was known only to Song Nuanyi, who had been reborn. Wu Chaotian did not know this, so he was still actively trying to work with Ning Hong. Unfortunately, Ning Hong did not care about the nning and scheming of the Wu Family, so he never paid any attention to him. Wu Chaotian was only surprised for a moment before he quicklyposed himself. As if he already knew that the two of them wereing, he calmly went up to greet them. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Nuanyi that you¡¯ve invited two distinguished guests. So it¡¯s the two of you. Please,e in!¡± Hearing Wu Chaotian¡¯s lie and ttery, Song Nuanyi felt a wave of contempt in her heart. As expected of the most cunning person in the Wu Family. This kind of nonsense came out of his mouth without a hint of guilt. Smith responded to him warmly, but Ning Hong was expressionless and only nodded politely. Smith saw Song Nuanyi behind Wu Chaotian and excitedly went up to hug her. Heined with a hint of a joke in his tone, ¡°Oh, my dear, why are you here? My people walked around the airport a few times. If you hadn¡¯t sent me a message, I would have scolded them for not doing their job well.¡± Song Nuanyi pretended to feel wronged and joked, ¡°Please don¡¯t. If you scold them, they might scold me in their hearts.¡± Then, sheughed out loud. Smithughed and said, ¡°How can that be? They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Ning Hong, who was behind her, did not say anything. Song Nuanyi took the initiative to go up and greet him. Only then did Ning Hong respond. ...... His attitude toward Song Nuanyi waspletely different from his attitude toward Wu Chaotian. A discerning person could tell at a nce that Ning Hong was more biased toward Song Nuanyi. What was going on? Wu Chaotian did not remember any dealings between the Song Family and the Ning Family. Moreover, the Song Family did not set up a branch office in Alberto City. How did they know each other? A series of questions swirled in his mind, but now was not the time to dwell on these questions. Wu Chaotian instructed the butler to prepare tea and snacks for the guests, while he enthusiastically chatted with the two uninvited guests. Song Nuanyi knew what he was thinking, and took the initiative to steer the topic away. Fortunately, Smith and she were on good terms, and he was willing tomunicate with her first. Smith asked about the incident at the airport. She nced at Wu Chaotian and intentionally helped him hide the truth of being tricked intoing. Instead, she said that she had something urgent to discuss with Wu Chaotian, which was why she could not go to Smith¡¯s banquet first. Wu Chaotian interjected, ¡°Yes, I wanted to discuss the project with Miss Song, but I didn¡¯t expect Miss Song to invite you.¡± Ning Hong, who was beside her, snorted coldly. Song Nuanyi sent him a message saying that Wu Chaotian had used Smith¡¯s identity to trick her into the Wu Family, hoping that he woulde and pick her up. Ning Hong believed her because she had done his sister a favor. Beforeing to the Capital, Song Nuanyi had sent people to keep an eye on Ning Ruian. She remembered that in her previous life, Ning Ruian had been drugged and raped. At that time, she could not find the person behind it, and only after many years did she find out that it was actually Xue Na and Wu Chaotian. Xue Na was hell-bent on destroying all the people who might be connected to Wu Chenjing through marriage, so she did everything she could. In this life, she had sent people to save Ning Ruian in time, and she had be good friends with Ning Ruian. As for her sister¡¯s benefactor, Ning Hong was naturally biased. As for Smith, she mentioned in her text message that she wanted to discuss a coboration with the Wu Family and hoped that Mr. Smith could also participate. Smith nned to invest in a family doctor artificial intelligence robot. This project was only known to them internally. From her previous life, she knew that a team of doctors that they worked with betrayed them and stole the core technology, causing the project to fail. It was a good project, and once it seeded, they would have an immeasurable impact on a global scale. Chapter 77 - A Great Haul

Chapter 77: A Great Haul

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The Wu Family had a deep understanding of AI technology, so they could cooperate with Smith. Before this, she had already introduced Qiao Kang¡¯s team to Smith, and helped Smith find the illegal information of his previous team of doctors in advance. This helped them avoid heavy losses. Because of this, Smith appreciated Song Nuanyi¡¯s ability more and more, and decisively agreed to cooperate with her on the current stage of the development project, and signed a deep cooperation agreement with Qiao Kang. Wu Chaotian did not expect Smith to have such an advanced medical technology project. He was so excited that he almost could not sit still and forgot about the grudge between him and Ning Hong. Ning Hong did not forget about the dispute between the two families because of the Xue family. Moreover, the fact that Xue Na drugged his sister for Wu Chenjin was rted to the fact that Wu Chaotian provided her with all kinds of information. Song Nuanyi was the one who told them about this matter. Ning Hong questioned Wu Chaotian without any courtesy, ¡°Miss Song was taken away by the Wu Family as soon as she got off the ne. You didn¡¯t even say hello to her. I wonder what kind of important cooperation it is for you to be in such a hurry?¡± He said sarcastically, ¡°Smith¡¯s first project in the Capital was initiated together with our Ning Family. This time, the Song Family broke out of the encirclement in the form of a dark horse on a global scale and sessfully won the project. This matter caused a sensation. I think Young Master Wu knows about it.¡± Wu Chaotian said, ¡°Of course I know.¡±. He knew that if he did not find a reason to prevaricate, Ning Hong would not let this matter go. He did not want to make things difficult. Otherwise, Old Master Wu would definitely me him. Wu Chaotian nced sideways and happened to see Song Nuanyi giving him an ambiguous smile. He gritted his teeth and told her about the verbal agreement he had made with Song Nuanyi to transfer the project to the Song Family. If the coboration with Smith was to give Song Nuanyi a foothold in the Capital, the coboration with the Wu Family would sessfully expand the Song Family¡¯s market in the Capital. Moreover, this quota would allow the Song Family to be one of the upper-middle-ss nobles in the Capital. Smith and Ning Hong both showed surprised expressions. Smith understood Song Nuanyi¡¯s ability, but he did not expect her to win such a big deal in one go. ...... Ning Hong was even more incredulous. He had nevere into contact with Song Nuanyi before. In the past few months, he would see some of it on the news, but it was also Song Nuanyi¡¯s romantic history. At that time, her position towards Song Nuanyi was that she was a richdy who fell into a love triangle to get revenge on her ex-boyfriend. Later, she stabilized the Song Family¡¯s financial crisis and was somewhat famous in the business world. It was not until she saved Ning Ruian that he really started to see her abilities. How did such a nameless person suddenly have such great business potential? Could it be that she told the Ning Family about how Wu Chaotian helped Xue Na frame his sister? However, judging from Wu Chaotian¡¯s reaction to him, he probably did not know that he had been exposed. Forget it. He did not think about it anymore. In his heart, the good impression and admiration he had for Song Nuanyi had increased by another level. Song Nuanyi was very satisfied with Wu Chaotian¡¯s final choice. She felt that her heart had suddenly opened up, and everything she saw was much more pleasant. She immediately asked Assistant Chen to prepare the contract. In front of Smith and Ning Hong, Wu Chaotian could not go back on his words. He regretted swindling Song Nuanyi toe over, and hated himself for being yed by this woman in front of him. He had lost so many projects. Even if Old Master Wu did not scold him to death, he would stillin for a long time. He had to make up an excuse before Old Master Wu met him! F*ck! Wu Chaotian signed the papers slowly while cursing himself in his heart. He had always been the one who snatched meat from other people¡¯s mouths. He did not expect that there would be a day when it happened to him! It seemed that he had underestimated this woman too much. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his big brother¡¯s taste was not that bad. Although he was angry, he had more of a desire to conquer. The stronger the opponent, the more challenging it would be for him. He did not know it yet, but this woman¡¯s position in his heart had gradually changed. He did not just want to y around anymore. With Smith and Ning Hong present, the Wu Family had no choice but to let Song Nuanyi leave. Song Nuanyi was still holding Wu Zifei¡¯s ashes. Behind her, Assistant Chen was holding the contract regarding the Wu Family. This trip could be considered to be a great haul. Chapter 78 - The First Press Conference in the Capital

Chapter 78: The First Press Conference in the Capital

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Smith had some urgent matters to attend to, so he could not continue to hold the banquet for Song Nuanyi. Meanwhile, Ning Hong¡¯s business car was parked outside. Song Nuanyi and the rest bid farewell to Smith and got into Ning Hong¡¯s car. Ning Hong asked, ¡°Where is Miss Song nning to go? Is it a hotel or something?¡± Song Nuanyi had bought a house in the Capital ahead of time, but she had not paid off the loan. Speaking of which, her family was the first to take out a loan to buy a house in the Capital on behalf of their family. Qiao Kang had said that he would help her pay the full amount, but when he saw the price of every inch ofnd, he never mentioned it again. Song Nuanyi patted his shoulder andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll just sign a few more big contracts.¡± At that time, Qiao Kang had even mocked her. Did he really think that the project was a pie in the sky that would fall just like that? At that moment, Song Nuanyi looked at the contract in Assistant Chen¡¯s hand and thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s like they¡¯re sending contracts to my doorstep, right?¡¯ Alberto City was very concerned about the Song Family entering the Capital. Every day, there were all kinds of paparazzi and reporters secretly taking photos of Song Nuanyi¡¯s itinerary. The itinerary from the airport to the Wu Family was strictly kept secret by Wu Chaotian. Ever since Song Nuanyi arrived at the new home in the Capital, there had been no news from her. All day long, other than supervising the renovation, she would buy vegetables and cook. The reporters were all blocking the entrance. She only held a tomato in her hand and asked them if they wanted to have a free meal together. The news started to stir. Everyone said that Song Nuanyi was just forcing herself to stay in the Capital. In fact, she did not have the ability to settle down at all. There were even people who exposed the fact that she had taken out a loan to buy a house. ...... For a time, the Song Family¡¯s attempt to expand in the Capital market became a joke in the industry. Half a month had passed. Song Nuanyi had arranged for her father¡¯s condition at the hospital. At the new home in the Capital, she was making a dessert and listening to the financial news of the day. Assistant Chen called. She turned on the speakerphone and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going?¡± Assistant Chen replied, ¡°The 18 projects that CEO Wu promised have all been connected.¡± 35 percent of the Wu Family¡¯s projects amounted to 18 projects, with a total value of 5.7 billion. Song Nuanyi had just finished decorating the dessert in her hand. She praised, ¡°Well done.¡± This was apliment to the dessert in front of her, and even more so to Assistant Chen. Tomorrow was the day of Smith¡¯s press conference. As the project manager, she would naturally be there. At that time, it would be a celebration of the sessfulpletion of the project and the Song Family¡¯s opening ceremony in the Capital. On the day of the press conference, Smith, as the organizer, naturally arrived early. The venue was packed with people. Many reporters were waiting to see how Song Nuanyi¡¯s first project in the Capital was going. Strangely, there were not only reporters present, but also many business dignitaries in the Capital. These people did not participate in Smith¡¯s project in the Capital, but they were still present. Most of them knew each other, but they did not know whether they were here to see Song Nuanyi or Smith. Therefore, they casually exchanged pleasantries and tested the waters, but they had no intentions to get to know each other at a deeper level. Smith announced the official start of the press conference. There was always an empty seat in front of the long table, and the namete in front of it had Song Nuanyi¡¯s name written on it. This was deliberately arranged by Smith. The reporter asked eagerly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Miss Song here today?¡± ¡°Did the project change partners this time?¡± ¡°The Zheng Family and the Song Family of Alberto City joined hands tounch the project, but none of them are here now. How do you want to exin this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A series of questions were thrown out. Smith gestured with his hand to keep quiet. Only when the entire venue was quiet did he continue, ¡°The project contract has already been signed. Today¡¯s press conference will not only announce thepletion of the project, but a major event to announce another main character.¡± The entire venue was in an uproar. What major event was it? Smith actually freed up time just to announce it at the press conference? Smith pped his hands mysteriously and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s wee today¡¯s main character, Song Nuanyi of the Song Group!¡± The sound from the microphone spread throughout the entire venue. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the door behind them. Under the spotlight, the red door slowly opened. Song Nuanyi wore a tight red dress as she slowly walked into the venue. It was as if she walked out from the light. Everyone held their breaths. Not only were they attracted by her beautiful figure, but they were also intimidated by her confident and powerful aura. Song Nuanyi stepped onto the stage and stood in the middle of the podium. The reporters below finally came back to their senses and started to press the shutter in unison. For a moment, the sound of clicking sounded like a symphony. It was different from the previous press conference. If she was a warrior who was unafraid of death the previous time, then this time she was the queen who had returned triumphantly. Chapter 79 - Punishing He Sui

Chapter 79: Punishing He Sui

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi did not tell anyone about her father being drugged. She nned to solve the problem herself. He Sui had no one to rely on after she was kicked out of the Song Family. Cao Yuhan¡¯s downfall was a big blow to her. She had hoped that Cao Yuhan would be able to turn things around, but after waiting for months without any news, she waspletely disappointed. When Song Nuanyi found her, she was washing dishes in a small restaurant. Although she was doing the dirtiest and most tiring work, she still dressed up meticulously, trying to hook up with an honest person here. Her meticulousness was indeed useful. When Song Nuanyi¡¯s people took her away, two kitchen helpers blocked the door and almost called the police. Fortunately, Song Nuanyi took out a photo of her and He Sui in time, and these people believed that Song Nuanyi really knew her. He Sui had almost used up all her savings to escape from prison. A small figure like her had thought that she would not have anything to do with these aristocratic families, but who knew that Song Nuanyi woulde to her personally. She still tried to maintain her face, acting as if she was a youngdy from an aristocratic family and ridiculing her, ¡°Miss Song is already enjoying the good life. Don¡¯t you know that now you are digging up those trivial matters from the past to settle the score with me?¡± She snorted coldly, as if Song Nuanyi was the one who had made the mistake, while she was the victim and the righteous one. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m just a chess piece that has been abandoned. Does Miss Song have to be so magnanimous and exterminate me?¡± Song Nuanyi found itughable. She did not expect there to be such a shameless person in this world. She wore a pair of beautiful white silk gloves today. She walked closer to He Sui and pinched her chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head and stare at her with a malicious gaze. This eye-catching gaze scared He Sui so much that she broke out in a cold sweat and instantly lost her previous arrogance. ...... Song Nuanyi¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. She was clearly so beautiful, but it gave people the illusion of a female tiger. She said coldly, ¡°I can be the bigger person, but I can also be petty. The main thing is to see who the other party is.¡± She threw away He Sui¡¯s chin and raised her hand to give him a p. He Sui was knocked to the ground. He Sui¡¯s face immediately burned with pain, but Song Nuanyi¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. She said sternly, ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy?!¡± He Sui did not expect that the weak Young Miss, who usually did not dare to speak loudly, would hit her. She felt wronged and shed tears. She knew that the person in front of her was no longer the same as before, so she did not dare to offend her again. She knelt on the ground and cried for mercy. ¡°Miss Song, Director Song, please let me go. On ount of how I¡¯ve taken care of Old Master Song for so many years, don¡¯t lower yourself to my level¡­¡± Song Nuanyi did not expect her to still dare to mention her father. He Sui did not realize that he had already stepped on a mine and was still begging for mercy. ¡°I was just infatuated for a moment. I was also deceived by Cao Yuhan¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Song Nuanyi¡¯s high heels had already kicked her chest. She instantly leaned back and clutched her chest as she cried out in pain. The miserable screams echoed throughout the room. The words that she had begged for mercy earlier had turned into curses. She had scolded almost everyone in the Song Family. She even brought Song Nuanyi¡¯s mother along, saying that her mother deserved to die and that she was the one who had killed her. He Sui might as well go all out and say whatever she wanted. She thought that Song Nuanyi would not kill her in broad daylight anyway. Moreover, the people in the kitchen had seen her when she went out. If she died, the Song Family would not be able to escape thew no matter how capable they were. Her curses were extremely ugly. Assistant Chen could not take it anymore. He raised his hand and waved it. Four or five bodyguards beside him stepped forward and stuffed her stinky socks into her mouth. All the curses turned into moans without any offensive power. Song Nuanyi did not want to see this person again. She threw the powder from her bag to assistant Chen and said coldly, ¡°Do what you need to do.¡± After saying that, she left. He Sui, who was behind her, saw this scene and was scared silly at first. Then, she started to twist her body crazily in an attempt to escape. However, four or five strong bodyguards held her down, she could not escape even if she used all her strength. Seeing that Song Nuanyi had left, Assistant Chen said to the bodyguards with a look of disgust, ¡°Do it. Don¡¯t kill her.¡± Then, the dense rain of punches and kicks fell on He Sui. Every hit was extremely painful, but every hit guaranteed that she would not be broken or killed. It was not until He Sui was beaten to the ground and sobbing that Assistant Chen pulled out the stinky socks from her mouth with his leather gloves. He took out the medicine that Song Nuanyi had given him and asked the people on both sides to pinch her mouth and pour all the powder into her mouth in one go. Then, he took out a bottle of water and gave it to one of the bodyguards. The bodyguard¡¯s technique was obviously more skillful than his when he was pouring the medicine. He forcefully stuffed the mouth of the bottle into He Sui¡¯s mouth and forced her to take a big gulp. Then, he pressed one hand on He Sui¡¯s mouth and shouted angrily, ¡°Swallow it!¡± He Sui¡¯s face was full of tears. She coughed violently and finally swallowed it uncontrobly. The next day, a crazy woman appeared in Alberto City. This woman screamed in the street with disheveled hair. She said that she was Cao Yuhan¡¯s lover and fought with beggars in the garbage heap. Half a monthter, the Alberto City news reported that a female body was found in a ditch in the suburbs. ording to the investigation, this person was indeed Cao Yuhan¡¯s former lover, He Sui. Chapter 80 - The Joys of a Mortgage

Chapter 80: The Joys of a Mortgage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The medical examiner determined that He Sui had been raped by many people before her death. Her body had multiple stab wounds. The suspect was a vagrant beggar gang. The Song Family was not mentioned in the news. Song Nuanyi had already returned to the Capital. When she saw the news sent by Assistant Chen, she did not have much of a reaction. She only nced at it briefly before turning it off. Ever since she came to the Capital, Elder Song¡¯s health had improved significantly. Song Nuanyi tried to visit him, but he still saw her as her mother and kept calling her Fu Sheng. She had now epted that her father had be like this. Instead of letting him suffer the pain of losing his lover in this state of mind, she might as well let him soothe his heart instead. Later on, she would bring all kinds of delicious food and listen to Mother Wang introduce her mother¡¯s old habits and style of speech to herself. Then, she would imitate her mother¡¯s appearance and persuade her father to eat well, but she would not do anything beyond that. Smith was going to return to his home country soon. The project was going very smoothly. He was going to take away Qiao Kang and the entire medical research team. Qiao Kang could not bear to leave Song Nuanyi alone in the Capital. He actually refused Smith¡¯s invitation. When Song Nuanyi heard Smith¡¯sints, she quickly called Qiao Kang. As soon as the call was connected, she questioned, ¡°Qiao Kang, do you know what a great opportunity this coboration with Mr. Smith is? Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Qiao Kang quickly put the phone away from his ear. He raised his hand to rub his ear and took a deep breath. ¡°I know this is a great opportunity, but I don¡¯t want to go abroad.¡± Song Nuanyi knew that he must be worried about her, which was why he gave up on this opportunity, she advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be willful. Don¡¯t worry. I can definitely take care of myself in the Capital. Besides, if you extend the project overseas, won¡¯t I be able to find you if I want to develop a multinational business in the future?¡± She deliberately said that there were many benefits to going abroad, but the other side said, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t bear to part with you? I can¡¯t bear to part with that person in Alberto City.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Nuanyi suddenly remembered that there was a female boss in a restaurant in Alberto City, and Qiao Kang had been paying attention to her for a long time. She felt that she was being a little self-sentimental, and her words were a little sarcastic and yful. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Qiao to be such an infatuated child.¡± ...... Although she heard that Qiao Kang did not stay for her, she was not jealous. Instead, she felt that this was a good thing, which meant that Qiao Kang would never give up his life to repay her kindness. In the past, Qiao Kang only had eyes for the Song Family and wished that he could give himself to the Song Family for the rest of his life. But now, seeing that he had someone he liked and someone he cared about other than the Song Family, she was truly happy for Qiao Kang. Song Nuanyi said, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about that? I¡¯ll pay to send that female boss of yours overseas and open a restaurant for her overseas. Wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?¡± Qiao Kang burst outughing. He teased with augh, ¡°You really think you¡¯re a bossy female CEO? You even gave her a restaurant. Why don¡¯t you give her an entirepany?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡± Song Nuanyi answered seriously, ¡°If she really marries you, she¡¯ll be my sister-inw! As long as she treats you well, not to mention giving her apany, she¡¯ll even get shares of the Song Family.¡± This time, it was Qiao Kang¡¯s turn to be silent. He did not expect Song Nuanyi to do so much for him. In fact, she was not doing it for the female boss. As he had been busy in the Capital for a long time, he did not have time to chat with the girl. The female boss already had a boyfriend, so they had not contacted each other for a long time. In the end, Qiao Kang could not rest assured about this strong little sister. If anything happened to Song Nuanyi, even if she had a small headache or a cold, he could help her. However, after hearing Song Nuanyi¡¯s words, he did not know what to say. He suddenly felt that no matter how hard he tried, the Song Family would still take care of him in the end. A sense of disappointment and frustration welled up in his heart. He closed his eyes deeply and said to Song Nuanyi, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve Said So, of course, I¡¯ll bring your future sister-inw out to help you develop your connections.¡± Even though that was the case, he still emphasized in the end that she must not buy her any restaurants or vis. She had to first pay off her mortgage in the Capital! Song Nuanyi snorted mischievously and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Things like mortgages are only fun if you¡¯re paying it every month!¡± Assistant Chen, who was standing at the side waiting for Song Nuanyi to sign the document, twitched his lips when he heard that. He did not know if Miss Song was having fun, or if she was joking. Chapter 81 - Is She Better-Looking Than Me?

Chapter 81: Is She Better-Looking Than Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi hung up the phone and saw Assistant Chen¡¯s twitching expression. She pretended to re at him. ¡°Did you have a stroke?¡± Assistant Chen put away his shocked and speechless expression and awkwardly threw the document on the ground. ¡°The Zheng Family wants to send someone to the Capital to discuss the follow-up process of the project with us. Mr. Smith is going to leave soon, so the project has been handed over to us and the Zheng Corporation.¡± Song Nuanyi took the document and skimmed through it before asking, ¡°Who does the Zheng Family want to send?¡± The office was silent for a long time. She raised her head curiously and saw Assistant Chen¡¯s hesitant expression. She frowned and had a bad feeling. ¡°It can¡¯t be Zheng Guaner, right?¡± Assistant Chen nodded heavily as if he was facing a formidable enemy. Song Nuanyi facepalmed. ¡°No way, it¡¯s this Young Master again!¡± She did not expect that even though she hade to the Capital, she still could not avoid this guy. Was there no one else in the Zheng Family? Why was she always meeting with this annoying Young Master Zheng? Song Nuanyi suddenly thought of Zheng Qilin¡¯s appearance. Well, other than Zheng Guaner, there was really no other heir in the Zheng family... Speaking of which, she had not seen Zheng Qilin for a long time. She did not know if he was doing well recently or if he was eating properly. Recently, because of thepany¡¯s matters, she was so busy that she was dizzy and did not have time to think about other things. She instructed Assistant Chen to inform her if Zheng Guaner arrived in the Capital. She had to be mentally prepared in advance. Otherwise, she would be ambushed by Zheng Guaner again. Assistant Chen could not help but secretlyugh in his heart, but he maintained his calm on the surface. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± After Assistant Chen left, she saw an unread message on her phone. It was Wu Chenjin. ...... Wu Chenjin¡¯s body had recently fully recovered. Those who did not know would not be able to tell that he had lost a kidney. Although they could not tell, only he himself knew how much the loss of a kidney had affected his body. From the moment he agreed to use a kidney to exchange for 15% of the Wu Family¡¯s shares, he knew that there was no turning back. He had to be stronger, and he had to have a ce in the Capital. In the past, all he wanted was to help Song Nuanyi. Now, he wanted more than that. He wanted to send Song Nuanyi to the top of the Capital. He wanted her to be the world¡¯s most powerful female entrepreneur. He sent a message to Song Nuanyi. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at thepany this afternoon. Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± After returning to the Capital for so long, this was the first time he had officially invited Song Nuanyi for a meal. Not long after, Song Nuanyi replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He booked the best Western restaurant in the Capital, arranged for people to prepare fireworks and roses, and decorated the restaurant and rooftop. The restaurant staff all had envious looks on their faces. All of them were trying to guess who the Eldest Young Master of the Wu Family was going to invite. In the afternoon, Song Nuanyi changed into a white pleated dress that was cute anddylike. Although it was very hot in the early autumn afternoon, the afternoon wind started to blow gently, and the cool wind blew away her soft and beautiful hair, the girl in the wind attracted the attention of the people not far away. Wu Chenjin¡¯s car was parked outside the building. For a moment, he was fascinated by her and could not bear to break this beautiful scene. It was not until Song Nuanyi recognized his car that she walked to his car and knocked on the window that he recovered. ¡°Hey! Which pretty girl are you looking at? I have already walked to the front of the car and there is still no reaction?¡± A muffled grumble came from outside the car. Wu Chenjin came back to his senses and quickly got out of the car to open the door for her. Song Nuanyi crossed her arms across her chest and was so angry that she did not say a word. Wu Chenjin actually showed a rare cowardly look and helped her fasten her seatbelt without saying a word. When he brushed past her, he smelled a faint fragrance. It was his favorite flowery fragrance. He was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t Song Nuanyi always like lemon fragrance? He asked curiously, ¡°Have you changed your perfume?¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s ears gradually turned red. She had deliberately changed into Wu ChenJin¡¯s favorite perfume to attract his attention. Who would have thought that this guy was so slow? He only realized this after she sat in the car for so long. She deliberately denied it. ¡°I didn¡¯t change. You smelled wrong.¡± Wu ChenJin could not help butugh when he saw her pouting and puffing up her cute face. Song Nuanyi put her hands on her hips and questioned, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! Tell me, which woman did you see just now? Is she better-looking than me?¡± Chapter 82 - Punishment for Acting Coquettishly

Chapter 82: Punishment for Acting Coquettishly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Chenjin could not help but raise his hand to pinch her soft and tender face. He coaxed her like he was coaxing a child. ¡°I saw a woman as beautiful as you just now.¡± ¡°You were actually looking at something else¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Wu Chenjin had already leaned to the side and kissed her lips. All the questioning words turned into sobs. Her face became hotter and hotter. She could feel the warmth of her lower lip in Wu Chenjin¡¯s mouth, and her breathing almost stopped. After an unknown amount of time, she struggled to push Wu Chenjin away. ¡°Oh¡­ Wu Chenjin, I, I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Wu Chenjin let go of her sweet lips and pressed his forehead against her forehead. He panted heavily and said in a hoarse and low voice, ¡°Song Nuanyi, who am I looking at? Do you really not know?¡± Of course, Song Nuanyi knew. There had never been anyone else in Wu Chenjin¡¯s eyes other than her. She was just deliberately teasing Wu Chenjin and acting like a child. In the past, she had really quarreled with Wu Chenjin. This was the first time she had acted like a spoiled child, and she had actually received such a punishment. She would never dare to do it again. Along the way, she blushed and did not speak again. On the contrary, Wu Chenjin nced at her from time to time and smiled like he was teasing a dog. When they arrived at the restaurant, it was already dusk outside. The autumn sunset was getting earlier and earlier. Wu Chenjin took off his suit jacket and helped Song Nuanyi put it on. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ...... Song Nuanyi pinched thepel of her suit jacket, her heart warm. The restaurant was very quiet. Wu Chenjin held Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand and slowly walked in. The rose path that extended from the entrance of the hall led to the stairs. There were flickering candles all around. She recalled the scene where she was buried in the sea of fire, but in the future, that nightmarish day would be reced by the candles that covered the ground today. She hoped that she would never dream of the burning mes again. In the future, if she saw any mes, she would think of today. Wu Chenjin led her through the rose path. When they walked up the stairs, there were still winding starry lights. It was not until they reached the rooftop and the real night fell that she felt a sense of detachment from the dream and return to reality. No one had ever prepared this meticulously for her. When she saw the sea of roses on the rooftop, she was stunned. There was a piano standing in the middle of the roses. Wu Chenjin walked to the piano and yed a Chopin Liszt bad. Every piano key touched her heart. Her heart was pounding, hoping that time would stop at this moment. Wu Chenjin, who was wearing a white shirt, looked at her as he immersed himself in ying the piano. The light beside him shone on him as if it had coated him with ayer of silver light. Song Nuanyi seemed to be enjoying the beautiful scenery as she was intoxicated by Wu Chenjin¡¯s romantic music. She was enjoying the beautiful scene. After the song ended, Wu Chenjin brought Song Nuanyi to sit down. The waiter pushed her into the dining car and left after setting up the dishes. Song Nuanyi rested her chin on her hands and looked at Wu Chenjin seriously. She asked, ¡°Wu Chenjin, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you suddenly making so many arrangements?¡± Wu Chenjin helped her cut the steak and brought it to her. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just haven¡¯t eaten with you for a long time. I want to make some arrangements.¡± Song Nuanyi curled her lips. ¡°Okay.¡± She shrugged. ¡°I thought you had something to ask of me.¡± At that moment, Song Nuanyi was still showing off proudly. ¡°I¡¯m the number one female entrepreneur in the Capital now. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t handle, feel free to look for me. I can reluctantly help you.¡± Wu Chenjin gave a nice smile and said mysteriously, ¡°I really have something to ask for Miss Song¡¯s help. I wonder if Miss Song will do me the honor?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Song Nuanyi was only joking. She did not expect Wu Chenjin to really have a favor to ask of her. As long as Wu Chenjin needed help, Song Nuanyi would help him even if he did not ask for it. Recently, she had been hearing about changes in the Wu Family¡¯s enterprise. Old Master Wu, who did not show up all year round, even went to the headquarters. She was worried that Wu Chenjin had encountered some trouble. She stopped joking and asked with a serious face, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Wu Chenjin suddenly stood up and walked to Song Nuanyi. Like magic, he took out a small square box and knelt on one knee in front of Song Nuanyi. There was a shocked look on his face. He opened the red velvet box. Inside was a beautiful diamond ring. Chapter 83 - Proposal

Chapter 83: Proposal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Chenjin raised his head, his eyes shining with starlight. He looked at the woman in front of him sincerely and said solemnly, ¡°Song Nuanyi, what I want to ask is to spend the rest of my life with you. Are you willing to help me?¡± Song Nuanyi did not expect that Wu Chenjin¡¯s so-called request for her help was actually a proposal. All of this was too sudden, and she was not mentally prepared at all. She covered her mouth and sat on the chair in a daze for a long time, until Wu Chenjin could not wait any longer. He carefully asked again, ¡°Nuanyi, will you marry me?¡± He did not dare to wait any longer. He was afraid that Song Nuanyi would regret it. He was afraid that Song Nuanyi had agreed to be with him back then only to anger Cao Yuhan, and he was even more afraid that he was overthinking things. The happiness that he had finally obtained was just a dream that Song Nuanyi had given him. Song Nuanyi only recovered from her daze when she heard his trembling voice. The tears in her eyes flowed down her cheeks and fell on the edge of her white pleated skirt. She nodded her head vigorously and looked into Wu Chenjin¡¯s eyes as she replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chenjin did not expect her to be so decisive. When he gave Song Nuanyi the ring, his palms were cold. He was afraid that in the blink of an eye, this proposal would be his one-man show. Song Nuanyi lowered her head and took the initiative to kiss his fingertip. Her cold fingertip felt the peace and warmth brought by Song Nuanyi¡¯s lips. He looked at the head that was lowered to kiss him, and could not help but kiss her forehead. She kissed his fingertip, and he kissed her forehead. Their minds were connected, and they finally confirmed their vows to grow old together. Under the starry sky, the two people hugged and kissed. The autumn wind blew away the rose fragrance that filled the ground, causing the entire wind to be seductive and fragrant. Song Nuanyi had already forgotten how she got home yesterday. She only remembered that she was drunk and had kissed Wu Chenjin for a very long time. She rubbed her aching temples and felt that something was restricting her right hand¡¯s fingers. She raised her hand and looked. A bright ring appeared in front of her eyes. ...... Did he propose? Did she agree? The events ofst night flooded her memory. She slowly pulled up the nket on her chest and buried her head in it. Song Nuanyi, you¡¯re too useless. How can you be so shy after a proposal?! You¡¯re even drunk! She scolded herself and kicked the nket until she was suffocated. Then, she lifted the nket. Her long hair was messy like a chicken coop, but she could not be bothered. Her eyes were staring at the ceiling, and she kept muttering. ¡°I was drunk¡­ and then?¡± Song Nuanyi waspletely cked out. She wailed, ¡°Then¡­ and then¡­ ah¡­¡± ¡°What are you shouting for?¡± A familiar voice came from outside, and Song Nuanyi quickly shut up. The door was pushed open. The moment Wu Chenjin entered, he saw Song Nuanyi lying on the bed with a face full of despair. He walked in, sat on the head of the bed, and lovingly helped Song Nuanyi tidy up her hair. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you still made yourself look like this.¡± Song Nuanyi, who was lying on the bed, waspletely stunned. It was only when Wu Chenjin was about to lower his head and give her a good morning kiss that she suddenly woke up. She pushed away Wu Chenjin, who was leaning close to her, and covered her head with the nket again. A muffled sound came from inside. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She was almost embarrassed to death. Not only did she have a hangover, but she also brought Wu Chenjin back? Her two legs rubbed against each other, and she realized that she was not wearing underwear. Oh no¡­ What exactly happened yesterday!? Wu Chenjin could not help butugh when he saw her like this. He gave Song Nuanyi a firm kiss across the nket. He patted the nket and said, ¡°Wake up, littlezy bug. I¡¯ve already made breakfast. You can eat after you wash up. I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room.¡± After Wu Chenjin left, she was stifled by the memory of yesterday¡¯s episode. She dragged Wu Chenjin into the bedroom, tore Wu Chenjin¡¯s shirt, and even pushed him down¡­ She cursed herself in her heart as she rushed into the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror with a head looking like a chicken coop, she was even more annoyed. Song Nuanyi! Aren¡¯t you a little too much? Wu Chenjin just lost a kidney, and you can¡¯t wait anymore? At least let him recover for another year or so. She let out a long sigh. Forget it, she herself did not expect her alcohol tolerance to be so bad. When she was drunk, she actually became a hooligan! It was all because she was used to being a youngdy in the past. She had never been drunk before. If she had known that she was drunk, she would have been so excited that she would have flown into the sky yesterday. She would definitely not have been so drunk that she would have passed out. She scratched her messy hair impatiently and turned on the shower. Let¡¯s take a shower. After the shower, those awkward memories would be washed away together! Song Nuanyi only hoped that Wu Chenjin would not feel ashamed of her. It would be best if he got drunk and forgot about her hooligan behaviorst night. She prayed while taking a shower. Yes! She was still the most perfect Goddess! Chapter 84 - Engagement

Chapter 84: Engagement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi got dressed and came out of the bedroom. There was a sandwich, milk, and a fruit sd on the table. Even though it was very simple, this was the first time he had personally made breakfast for Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi kept her head down the whole time. She did not know if she should ask about what happened yesterday. Wu Chenjin saw her embarrassment and deliberately teased her, ¡°If you lower your head again, your head will fall on the te.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Song Nuanyi raised her head in confusion and happened to bump into his smile mischievous smile. When she realized that he was teasing her on purpose, she said angrily, ¡°Wu Chenjin! Do you want to get beaten up?¡± Wu Chenjin had an innocent look on his face. ¡°You already beat me up yesterday, but you still want to beat me up today?¡± Her expression immediately turned to surprise. ¡°I beat you up?¡± She said in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s impossible for me to beat you up.¡± Wu Chenjin suddenly pulled down the cor of his white t-shirt. Just as she was about to cover her eyes with a cry of surprise, she saw a messy red strip on Wu Chenjin¡¯s shoulder. She immediately stood up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She took a closer look and said in surprise, ¡°I actually hit you? That¡¯s impossible. I clearly remember that I kissed you yesterday¡­¡± She suddenly realized that she had let the cat out of the bag and quickly stopped herself. Wu Chenjin suddenly lowered his head and leaned closer to her face to ask, ¡°Who did you kiss?¡± ...... He deliberately breathed hot air into Song Nuanyi¡¯s ear, making her blush. He continued to ask, ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t forgotten what happened yesterday.¡± Her heart was pounding, and she felt that all the blood in her body was boiling. She found it difficult to breathe, and just as she was about to suffocate, she suddenly pushed Wu Chenjin away. Song Nuanyi even stuttered, ¡°You¡­ why are you so close to me? I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so hot.¡± Out of habit, she tidied her hair. Seeing that his cor was still crooked, she raised her hand and pretended to straighten his cor casually. ¡°Put on your clothes.¡± She turned around and mumbled as she left, ¡°Don¡¯t seduce me. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a hooligan.¡± She thought Wu Chenjin could not hear her. Wu Chenjin snickered behind her, thinking that Song Nuanyi was so cute when she flirted with him. He seemed to have discovered something important and fun, and his heart moved. She did not actually hit Wu Chenjin yesterday, nor did anything major happen. The wound on his shoulder was caused when she pulled on Wu Chenjin¡¯s shirt. As for the other things, they were all fragments of her memories. For example, she took the initiative to kiss Wu Chenjin yesterday. She pulled Wu Chenjin back home. After she pushed Wu Chenjin down, she began to take off her clothes. But halfway through, she was tired and fell unconscious on the bed. When she opened her eyes again, it was daybreak. In the afternoon, Song Nuanyi was ready to go to work. Wu Chenjin sent her to thepany. The car was parked downstairs, but he was not in a hurry to let Song Nuanyi leave. After he helped her open her seatbelt, he hesitated to say something. Song Nuanyi saw that he had been staring at the ring on her hand and wanted to say something, so she took the initiative to ask, ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡± Wu Chenjin gently nted a kiss between her eyebrows and said, ¡°In two days, take me to see Uncle Song.¡± Song Nuanyi was stunned. She paused for a long time before she said, ¡°You¡¯re going to see my dad?¡± Wu Chenjin nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get engaged. After we meet Uncle Song, I¡¯ll tell my dad about us. At that time, we¡¯ll officially announce our engagement, okay?¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes started to heat up again. Ever since she was reborn, she had been talking about marriage with Wu Chenjin. She did not expect that this matter would reallye true. She nodded heavily and said, ¡°Okay!¡± The next day, Wu Chenjin drove Song Nuanyi to the Capital¡¯s number one hospital. He brought with him a lot of expensive supplements while Song Nuanyi carried a bouquet of flowers. In the special ward, Mother Wang was trying to get Elder Song to eat. The argument inside could be heard clearly from outside. Chapter 85 - Are You Still Willing to Marry Me?

Chapter 85: Are You Still Willing to Marry Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At the door, Song Nuanyi held onto Wu Chenjin. Listening to the voices inside, she revealed a hesitant and worried expression. Wu Chenjin stroked her head and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Song Nuanyi nodded lightly and pushed the door open. When the door opened, the voices inside quieted down. Mother Wang stood rooted to the spot and looked at the person in surprise. She did not expect Song Nuanyi to suddenlye. Behind her was the man who had wreaked havoc at Song Nuanyi¡¯s wedding in Alberto City. Just Ms mother Wang was about to speak, Elder song, who was lying on the side, stood up and spoke first. ¡°Fu Sheng, you¡¯re finally here to see me.¡± He lifted the nket and was about to get off the bed to look for Song Nuanyi when Mother Wang, who had reacted quickly, pressed him down. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t move. Your hands are still connected to the medical equipment.¡± Wu Chenjin, who was behind him, heard the unusual movement and quickly appeared. He had originally nned for Song Nuanyi to calm Elder Song¡¯s emotions beforeing in. However, he did not expect that once Song Nuanyi appeared, Elder Song actually called out a name that he had rarely heard before. He knew that this was Song Nuanyi¡¯s mother, but this name had always been taboo in the Song Family. He could never bring it up on his own initiative, and Elder Song himself had never said it. Wu Chenjin went forward to help Mother Wang help Elder song onto the bed. After adjusting the string that was being pulled, he finally felt at ease. ¡°Who are you?¡± The person on the bed asked sternly, ¡°Why are you with my Fu Sheng?¡± Seeing that Elder song was about to get agitated again, Song Nuanyi quickly went forward and held her father¡¯s hand. ¡°He¡¯s Wu Chenjin. You¡¯ve met before.¡± ¡°Wu Chenjin?¡± ...... Elder song repeated the name and thought hard for a long time. In the end, he still shouted loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡± He pushed Wu Chenjin and held Song Nuanyi as he shouted fiercely, ¡°Fu Sheng! You can¡¯t leave me, you can¡¯t leave me!¡± Song Nuanyi exined for a long time, but she could not get her father to calm down. He kept thinking that she was Fu Sheng, and the roar attracted the doctors and nurses. Three or four nurses pressed down on Elder Song¡¯s limbs, locking him firmly on the bed. The doctor gave him a sedative while he was screaming and struggling. After a while, Elder Song quieted down. Hey on the bed with tears of despair. He kept chanting Fu Sheng¡¯s name, and there were many words of apology and urging him to stay. Song Nuanyi looked at her father¡¯s old face in pain. Those muddy eyes full of tears pierced deeply into her heart. Finally, Song Nuanyi could not stand it anymore and left the room. Wu Chenjin apanied her to the hospital¡¯s small garden for a walk. He quietly followed Song Nuanyi and did not say anything. He knew that what he said now would be meaningless to Song Nuanyi. She had to face this matter herself and think it through. About half an hourter, Song Nuanyi stopped walking aimlessly. She held Wu Chenjin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You see, this is my situation. I have no backing, no stable foundation, and I don¡¯t even have normal parents¡­¡± She paused and looked at Wu Chenjin¡¯s face. ¡°Even so, are you still willing to marry me?¡± Wu Chenjin pulled her into his arms and gently stroked her head. His voice was extremely gentle, and his movements were also very careful. He said, ¡°Silly, it has nothing to do with anyone if I marry you. Besides, I¡¯m not much better off.¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s mother was forcibly married to the Wu Family during the marriage alliance. Wu Chenjin¡¯s father did not love his mother, but he loved another woman. However, he was also forced by the family, in the end, he still married his mother. On the one hand, his mother endured his father¡¯s infidelity during marriage. On the other hand, she lost her backer because of the family¡¯s decline. Under the pressure of all parties, she passed away before Wu Chenjin and Wu Zifei were even adults. Wu Chenjin endured for many years in the Wu Family for his sister. He quietly saved up his savings until his father decided to marry this cheating partner many years ago, which was the woman he had always loved deeply ¡ª Wu Chaotian¡¯s mother. Only then did Wu Chenjin officially decide to leave the Capital with Wu Zifei. Song Nuanyi did not know about these things. Even in her previous life, she had never known about it because of her estranged rtionship with Wu Chenjin. The Wu Family was very strict about such scandals, therefore, when she heard Wu Chenjin tell her these things, she was also shocked. Chapter 86 - You Have Me Now

Chapter 86: You Have Me Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi did not expect that this man, who had climbed to the top step by step by relying on his own ability, would have such a painful past, and that this pain would end up the same as her. After listening to the whole story, Song Nuanyi suddenly felt that Wu Chenjin was the one who needed to beforted. She obediently stayed in Wu Chenjin¡¯s arms, and her voice was muffled on his shoulder. ¡°Be good. It¡¯s all in the past. You have me now.¡± Wu Chenjin chuckled. ¡°I was clearlyforting you. How did it turn intoforting me?¡± Song Nuanyi raised her head, and her big, watery eyes met Wu Chenjin¡¯s smiling peach blossom eyes. She looked at the man in front of her seriously and tiptoed to kiss Wu Chenjin¡¯s chin. She said, ¡°In the future, I have you... And you have me.¡± Wu Chenjin felt his heart being gently tugged, and a warm current flowed from his heart to his brain. It was not the first time he had heard Song Nuanyi express her concern directly, but this time, he hadpletely fallen for her because of this sentence, ¡®you have me¡¯. The girl he had loved for more than ten years was now in his arms. She had never said ¡®I love you¡¯, but every word was expressing her love for him. This was something he had never dared to dream of. From this moment on, he was even more determined to take care of Song Nuanyi for the rest of her life. That night, Wu Chenjin returned home. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to return home since he returned to the Capital. Grandmother was usually partial to him, but it was a pity that she was old now and could not control the arrangements at home. Grandfather Wu had also moved back home from the hospital with Wu Chaotian¡¯s mother, Han Yao, some time ago. He said that no matter how good the hospital was, it would not be as good as staying at home. He said that staying at home would be better regardless if it was making nutritious meals or going out for a stroll, he could prepare for Han Yao at any time. Grandmother initially did not agree to Han Yao¡¯s marriage, but Grandfather had already passed away at that time. Grandmother was getting older, and in the end, she could not stop this woman from stepping into the house. When Han Yao married in, she also brought in the 12-year-old Wu Chaotian. From then on, Wu Chaotian became the apple of his father¡¯s eye, while he and his sister were marginalized. ...... As soon as Wu Chenjin entered the room, he saw Wu Chaotian looking at his phone on the sofa. He changed his shoes and quietly went upstairs. Both of them pretended not to see each other. He knocked on his grandmother¡¯s door, and a reply came from inside. When he entered the room and found that the lights were not on, he tried to call out, ¡°Grandmother?¡± In the darkness, his grandmother sat in front of the desk and turned around. She smiled and asked, ¡°Little Jin? You just came back, right?¡± Wu Chenjin nodded and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you turning on the lights? Do you need me to turn on the lights?¡± Grandmother stood up from the desk with a hunch and turned on the floormp at the head of the bed. Wu Chenjin rushed forward to help her up. Grandmother touched his hand, and her tone was full of happiness. She said that the crystalmp was too bright, which made her eyes tear up. This dim floormp was more suitable. Wu Chenjin said, ¡°If Grandmother doesn¡¯t like thismp, I¡¯ll get someone to change it tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s just amp. Even though it¡¯s not suitable, it¡¯s been used for half of my life. I already have feelings for it.¡± Wu Chenjin did not say anything else. Grandmother took out a photo of her and Grandfather from decades ago and touched it longingly. ¡°When do you think my life will end?¡± Wu Chenjin frowned. ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? You still have many, many days ahead of you.¡± Grandmother¡¯s face was stern and she acted like an old child. ¡°You¡¯re one to talk. Why aren¡¯t you letting me hold my great-grandson?¡± She took the opportunity to look at the door and asked him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a girl? Where is she? You told me that you have an important announcement to make tonight. Isn¡¯t it about my granddaughter-inw?¡± Wu Chenjin pinched his grandmother¡¯s shoulder and answered with a smile, ¡°Of course it is! She just didn¡¯te today.¡± Grandmother was a little unhappy and joked with him again. The housekeeper downstairs came up to inform him that the family banquet was ready. Old Master Wu sat first on the side. Han Yao sat next to him and Wu Chaotian sat opposite him. The empty seat in the middle of the table belonged to Grandmother. Wu Chenjin helped Grandmother down and nced at the table from the corner of his eyes. He did not care too much and took Grandmother directly to the center seat. Old Master Wu¡¯s expression changed instantly. Chapter 87 - The Family Banquet

Chapter 87: The Family Banquet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Old Master Wu¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a stern voice, ¡°Is this the seat that you should be sitting in?¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s voice was cold and sonorous, but he still maintained a minimum level of respect. He replied, ¡°You once said that the capable person in this family should sit in the main seat.¡± Old Master Wu snorted coldly. He did not expect that his eldest son had changed so much after not seeing him for so many years. In the past, he had never dared to contradict him. In order to treat Han Yao¡¯s illness, Old Master Wu used 50% of his shares to exchange for one of Wu Chenjin¡¯s kidneys. He also did not expect that the kidney source that he had been looking for for so long was actually by his side. Therefore, he absolutely could not miss this opportunity. He was willing to exchange all of his shares for his son. However, he still did not fancy his eldest son, therefore, he still negotiated with Wu Chenjin for a long time. After Wu Chenjin received the shares, he began to secretly purchase the scattered shares in the market. So far, he had be thergest shareholder of the Wu Family¡¯s estate. However, Old Master Wu did not know about this. He had not taken care of thepany¡¯s affairs for a long time in order to take care of Han Yao. Moreover, thepany still had Wu Chaotian, so he was even less worried. If he had not heard from his assistantst month that Wu Chaotian had transferred 35% of thepany¡¯s projects to Song Nuanyi, he would not have realized that hispany was in danger. He scolded Wu Chaotian. He only calmed down when Wu Chaotian introduced him to the Robot Doctor project that he was working on with Smith. Otherwise, he would have definitely stripped Wu Chaotian of his position as the president of thepany. Old Master Wu had sent people to find out that Wu Chenjin was buying up non-tradable shares everywhere, but he could no longer stop the situation from changing. Therefore, he could only send people to keep an eye on him in secret and try his best topete with him for the shares. The atmosphere at the dining table became stiffer. Grandmother could not sit still anymore. She mmed the table with all her might, making a ¡®Bang¡¯ sound and breaking the suffocating pressure. She questioned Old Master Wu angrily, ¡°How many years has it been since Little Jing came back? Why are you causing a scene the moment hees back? I agreed to his position. What, you don¡¯t like an old woman like me?!¡± Old Master Wu¡¯s expression was ugly. Being scolded by his mother in front of the younger generation made him feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that. Whether it¡¯s at thepany or at home, there must be a rule!¡± ...... Grandmother said angrily, ¡°What rule? What rule do you have to set? Is Director Wu used to being a boss and doesn¡¯t know what apany is? is he going to fire me as his mother in two years?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Old Master Wu said, ¡°The more you say, the more ridiculous it gets. Forget it, forget it!¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Old Master Wu scooped a small bowl of soup and handed it to Han Yao. He said in a concerned tone, ¡°Drink more soup. This is what nutritionists have been cooking for the whole day.¡± Han Yao nodded. Grandmother seemed to be doing it on purpose for everyone to see. She picked up arge piece of cod and gave it to Wu Chenjin. She said with great energy, ¡°Little Jing, eat! This cod is very fragrant!¡± Not far away, Wu Chaotian, who had been quiet the whole time, looked up and happened to meet Wu Chenjin¡¯s eyes. Wu Chenjin smiled and took the cod. His gaze seemed to sweep over Wu Chaotian, and he only looked at Grandmother when the cod was in his mouth. ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡± He added another piece for Grandmother and said, ¡°Grandmother, eat it too.¡± After the meal, the whole family had a banquet. In the past, it was always arranged freely, but this time, the banquet was arranged by Grandmother. She said that there was an important matter that she want to announce. Old Master Wu sat on the sofa solemnly. He asked, ¡°Mom, is there anything important today?¡± Grandmother looked at everyone calmly. Even though she was sitting in the center, she still had a special deterrent force. She said, ¡°It¡¯s for my grandson, Little Jing. He has something important to inform everyone.¡± Old Master Wu did not expect that today¡¯s family banquet was for Wu Chenjin. His brows immediately furrowed and his tone was very unpleasant. He red at Wu Chenjin and asked the olddy. ¡°What on earth would he have to announce?¡± Chapter 88 - Funeral

Chapter 88: Funeral

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Chenjin was used to such an attitude. He looked coldly at the person in front of him and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to get engaged to song Nuanyi in mid-October.¡± Wu Chaotian, who had been sittingzily on the sofa, froze when he heard this. Then, he slowly sat up straight. Grandmother held Wu Chenjin¡¯s hand after hearing this and kept asking him when she would bring him home to meet her. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this!¡± Old Master Wu¡¯s voice shocked everyone. Even Grandmother was shocked, and her smile froze on her face. He repeated, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with that woman marrying into the Wu Family!¡± Wu Chenjin had expected this oue. His face did not show any emotion, and he did not care at all. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion, I¡¯m informing you.¡± Old Master Wu was so angry that he was trembling, and even the flesh on his face was twitching, he said angrily, ¡°What right does she have to enter the Wu Family? She¡¯s just a vase that uses seductive methods to deceive men. If it weren¡¯t for the 18 projects that she swindled away from my Wu Family, does she deserve to have a foothold in the Capital?!¡± Wu Chenjin immediately retorted. He did not allow anyone to say anything bad about Song Nuanyi. He sneered and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the right. Does the person beside you have the right?¡± Old Master Wu was about to say something when Wu Chenjin continued to speak. He did not give Old Master Wu any chance to interrupt. He said, ¡°Song Nuanyi stands in the Capital¡¯s business circle with her own strength. Even if she doesn¡¯t have those 35% projects, she can develop the Capital¡¯s market with Smith and other projects. Moreover¡­¡± He paused for a moment, he looked at Wu Chaotian with a hint of sarcasm and said, ¡°You said that in the business world, there is no shortage of deceit. If Song Nuanyi has the ability to snatch these projects, it can only mean that the person being snatched is too stupid. It can also mean that Song Nuanyi is a genius in business.¡± Wu Chaotian¡¯s face was dark and he did not say a word. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly as if someone had poured dirty water on him. He choked and found it hard to swallow. Old Master Wu was so angry that he could not speak. He stood up shakily and pointed at Wu Chenjin. He gritted his teeth and said slowly, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t¡­ agree!¡± Wu Chenjin replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ coldly and stood up as well. He tidied up his clothes and helped Grandmother up. It was as if he did not care at all and did not even hear Old Master Wu¡¯s objection. ...... ¡°By the way, Zifei¡¯s funeral has been arranged. It will officially start the day after tomorrow. Everyone must be present. I don¡¯t care what you are thinking, but you must go to the funeral. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± After saying that, he put away his coldness from before and said to Grandmother in a gentle tone, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve finished talking about my matter. Let me help you back to rest.¡± Grandmother, who was also angry, immediately calmed down when she heard Wu Chenjin¡¯s words. She gently patted her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Go back and rest.¡± Before going up the stairs, Grandmother turned around and said to the furious Old Master Wu, the ck-faced Wu Chaotian, and the stunned Han Yao, ¡°Go back to rest. If you don¡¯t go to work, my good grandson still has to go to work!¡± The three of them were silent. They watched Wu Chenjin and Grandmother leave with their six eyes. Two dayster, Wu Zifei¡¯s funeral officially began. Everyone from the Wu Family was present. The sun on that day was very dim. The dark clouds were moving in the sky. Everyone was dressed in ck, and they came in with heavy expressions. There were many tombstones in the empty and neat cemetery. Wu Zifei¡¯s tombstone was the only one surrounded by wildflowers. Originally, Wu Chenjin had chosen this ce for himself. Later, the heartless Wu Zifei found out about it, she insisted that this ce was beautiful and wanted him to buy it for her. How could he buy a cemetery for his younger sister when she was still in her prime? He never expected that the joke from before would turn out to be irreversible. Song Nuanyi stood in the distance, holding a ck umbre as she looked at the lonely man. She only approached him after a long time. She ced fresh flowers in front of the tombstone, bowed deeply, and stared at the photo on the tombstone. The beautiful memories of the past shed past like a movie, deepening her grief. She swore in her heart that she would make everyone involved in Wu Zifei¡¯s death pay the price, no matter who the other party was. Wu Chenjin saw her shoulders trembling slightly. He reached out and straightened her body. Their sad eyes looked at each other and then hugged each other tightly. Song Nuanyi¡¯s phone vibrated in her clothes. It was a message from Assistant Chen. She did not look at it. She just quietly hugged Wu Chenjin, hoping to give him more strength. Assistant Chen¡¯s message read: Director Song, someone else killed Miss Wu! The person in the surveince camera was not a woman disguised as a man. It was indeed a man. Chapter 89 - Lighthouse

Chapter 89: Lighthouse

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Zifei¡¯s funeral did not end until the afternoon, and it began to rain heavily in the gloomy sky. The autumn rain was cold, and Wu Chenjin put his coat on Song Nuanyi. They were not in a hurry to go home. Instead, they went to a lighthouse. The Capital city happened to be on the edge of the North Sea. There were always a lot of busy sailors and cargo carriers in the bay here. The lighthouse was their starting point, and it was also the mark for the harbor. The heavy rain poured down from the sky like a waterfall. The rain fell on the car window, making a fierce sound. The dense flow of water blurred their vision. Wu Chenjin looked at the lighthouse in the distance silently. The white light of the lighthouse would turn once every minute, so every minute, the white light would pass through the rain and sweep across his face. After a long time, he turned to look at Song Nuanyi. His voice was very hoarse, and there was obvious fatigue in it. ¡°Nuanyi, do you know why I brought you here?¡± Song Nuanyi saw the red veins in his eyes and felt her heart ache. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it because of Zifei?¡± Wu Chenjin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He looked at the lighthouse again, and he said, ¡°Zifei said that she wanted to like this lighthouse because she felt that this light had watched her grow up. Every time she was unhappy, she woulde here to count the number of times the lighthouse turned.¡± At this point, Wu Chenjin¡¯s eyes began to show sadness, like the storm outside. It was so cold that he could not breathe. He choked, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved with difficulty. He said, ¡°Zifei told me that the most she counted was 380 times.¡± Wu Chenjin lowered his eyelids. His thick eyshes covered his sorrowful eyes, leaving only his weak voice. ...... ¡°That time, I told her to leave this ce. She cried for a long time. She didn¡¯t want to leave the house. Even though there was no ce for us in that house, she still didn¡¯t want to leave.¡± He buried his face in his palm. Song Nuanyi could not see his expression. She could only hear his sobs amidst the mixed sounds of the rain. ¡°That was the only time I lost my temper with her. In order to take her away, I said a lot of harsh words. She came alone to the lighthouse to count the light turning. She, she alone, counted for the whole night.¡± Song Nuanyi saw that his shoulders were trembling slightly, and his voice had turned into a sobbing tone. She hugged Wu Chenjin with heartache. When she thought about how Wu Zifei had gone abroad in her previous life and did not die unexpectedly, she could not help but feel a deep sense of guilt. She thought about it countless times. Was it because of her rebirth that changed the lives of these people? If it was not for her, would Wu Zifei not have to die? There were not so many ifs in this world. Rebirth seemed to be a chance given to her by God, but it also meant that she had to pay the price. She could not help but open her mouth and say sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wu Chenjin did not say anything, nor did he move. He did not know that Song Nuanyi¡¯s apology was a real apology. He just thought that Song Nuanyi did not know how tofort him, so she said she was sorry. The dark night in the storm was like ck ink that could not be washed away. She stayed in the car with Wu Chenjin the whole night until the rain stopped in the middle of the night and the sun rose in the morning. Song Nuanyi sent Wu Chenjin home and returned to her home. She changed her clothes and went straight to thepany. She saw the message from Assistant Chen in the morning. Assistant Chen was waiting for her in the president¡¯s office. There was still the information he had researched on the table, but Song Nuanyi found it strange after reading it. Why did this man look so familiar? It was not until she flipped to thest page and saw the man¡¯s father that she remembered. This man¡¯s father had been Wu Chenjin¡¯s driver in his previous life, and this man had appeared not long after Wu Zifei had left the country. Could it be¡­ Wu Zifei had also died in her previous life? The Wu Family had deliberately said that she had left the country to cover their tracks? After all, after Wu Zifei left the country, Song Nuanyi did not see her again. This man¡¯s son killed Wu Chenjin¡¯s sister and became his chauffeur in the end. Thinking of this, Song Nuanyi felt disgusted. Chapter 90 - Assassination (1)

Chapter 90: Assassination (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi knew that Wu Chaotian was not a good person, but she did not expect him to be so disgusting as to make such a creepy arrangement. Assistant Chen introduced, ¡°This person and the woman you saw at Wu Chaotian¡¯s house are twins, so when you saw that woman, you mistakenly thought that the man was a woman disguised as a man. ¡°Not only do they look the same, but the moles on their ears are also the same. Five years ago, they had the same tattoo. Now, one is Wu Chaotian¡¯s intelligence officer, and the other is a hitman. They specialize in this kind of murder.¡± Song Nuanyi clenched her fists tightly, her nails deeply embedded in her palms. She sat on the chair for a long time without saying a word. Assistant Chen thought that she thought that she was sad, which was why she was in this wandering state. He called out, ¡°Director Song?¡± Song Nuanyi raised her head and let Assistant Chen go back first. She stayed in the office alone for a long time. Fortunately, in her previous life, she still had some freedom in the beginning. She understood some things about business and asionally heard Cao Yuhanin about these big families. Thinking about it carefully, she suddenly remembered that the Wu Family seemed to have been involved in moneyundering, but this matter only blew past like a gust of wind and did not cause much of a stir. This was also the reason why she did not have a deep impression and only remembered it after so long. She did not know if this matter was true or not. If it was true, then the Wu Family must have found a way to cover up this matter. If she found evidence of this matter, would she be able to bring down Wu Chaotian? She contacted Qiao Kang in Australia and asked him to find a way to inquire about the Wu Family¡¯s branchpany in Australia. She also spent a huge amount of money to investigate the Wu Family¡¯s ounts. In order to find out as soon as possible, she shut herself in the office every day and worked as if she wanted to make up for all her previous work. Even Assistant Chen could not stand it anymore. ...... At 1:30 in the morning, only the floor of the president¡¯s office was still bright. Assistant Chen dragged his tired steps into the president¡¯s office and found that Song Nuanyi was still reading the project book. ¡°Director Song¨C¡± He dragged his voice for a long time and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you these days? Why are you working so hard?¡± He walked to Song Nuanyi¡¯s desk and continued, ¡°If you continue to be so busy, your body will not be able to take it.¡± Song Nuanyi pinched the space between her eyebrows, trying to dispel all the fatigue. She forced a smile, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know my own body. But you, you¡¯ve been busy with thepany and investigating the Wu and Xue Families recently. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Assistant Chen immediately sobered up when he heard that. He waved his hand repeatedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. It¡¯s my greatest blessing to be able to follow you, Director Song. Everyone has seen everything you¡¯ve done during this period. You¡¯re really the idol of the entirepany!¡± Song Nuanyi closed the project book that she had finished reading and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Go back and rest.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Assistant Chen thought to himself. Could it be that she was going to sleep in the office again? She had already stayed in the office for a week. ¡°I¡¯ll make do with the office for a night,¡± Song Nuan said nonchntly. Assistant Chen thought to himself, ¡®As expected.¡¯ He shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go back first. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡± Assistant Chen went downstairs alone. The hall was empty. In the darkness, only the green light of the safety passage was on. It looked a little strange. He was quite brave. Perhaps he was too tired today, but he actually felt that someone was looking at him. Assistant Chen stood rooted to the ground and looked around. He did not see anyone around him. He heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left with his bag. Before he left, he sent a message to Song Nuanyi. ¡°Director song, if there¡¯s nothing else, you should go back earlier. It¡¯s not safe to stay in thepany. If you¡¯re sure you¡¯re noting back, remember to lock the door.¡± He sent the message and waited for Song Nuanyi to reply before he left the office in peace. Chapter 91 - Assassination (2)

Chapter 91: Assassination (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The building fell into a dead silence. Song Nuanyi struggled to get up and walked to the ceiling-to-floor window to stretch. The city was still brightly lit, and the streetlights outside stood quietly in two rows. Although there were not as many cars as usual, there were still a lot of them. Song Nuanyi thought, ¡®Why are the people in these cars running around?¡¯ ¡®Money? Rtionships? Dreams?¡¯ These people who were tired of running around must have their own reasons for working hard. Just like her, she was reborn and had to work hard to change everything so that she could control her own fate and be her own master. While her mind was wandering, Song Nuanyi suddenly heard movement at the door. She was shocked. Who could it be at this time of night? Didn¡¯t Assistant Chen already leave? Her body was covered in a cold sweat. The movement outside was very careful. It sounded like the sound of a door being pried open. She took off her high heels and held them in her hands. She quickly walked to the bookshelf and pressed a button. The bookshelf slowly moved away. Behind it was a dark room. Song Nuanyi went in without hesitation and the bookshelf returned to its original position. The dark room had been built when thepany had justpleted its construction in the Capital so that they could take a break after work. Only she and Assistant Chen knew about this dark room. Even Wu Chenjin did not know about it. She sat in front of the desk and turned on theptop. This ce was connected to the office¡¯s surveince camera. Usually, in the dark room, one could see all the people entering and leaving the floor of the president¡¯s office. Theputer lit up and the surveince camera suddenly appeared. On the screen, a man in ck, a cap, and a mask came in with a sharp awl. He tiptoed behind the door and stood still as if he was listening for any movement inside. After a long time, he suddenly appeared and shed to the center of the room. He was surprised to find that there was no one inside. ...... He maintained the posture of holding a knife. He walked around the room once and was sure that there was no one inside. He took out his phone as if he was sending a message to someone. He looked down at his phone for more than ten seconds and suddenly raised his head as if he had sensed something. His eyes were urately fixed on the camera at the corner of the roof. Song Nuanyi, who was watching the surveince in the dark room, was startled by the sudden stare. She suddenly raised her head as if she was trying to avoid the face that had rushed in front of her. Her heart was beating violently. Did he notice me? Song Nuanyi¡¯s brain almost stopped working. She kept asking herself if she had been noticed. The other party only stared at the camera for a few seconds. Then, he took out something and shot it at the camera. Song Nuanyi¡¯s surveince screen instantly turned into a blur of ck. She could no longer see the person¡¯s actions. Song Nuanyi quietly dialed the police number. After briefing the police briefly, the police said that they would immediately send out a team. They told her not to go out until the police arrived. Song Nuanyi waited anxiously, asionally going near the bookshelf to listen for the movements outside. About ten minutester, she suddenly heard a violent noise that she could not hear before, and then she shouted, ¡°Who is it!¡± Song Nuanyi thought that the police had arrived. She was about to wait for the police to finish everything before appearing, but she found that when the two sides were fighting, one of the voice was very familiar. It was Wu Chenjin! Why was he here at this time of night? Oh No, Wu Chenjin¡¯s body had just recovered. How could he possibly defeat an experienced viin? Song Nuanyi¡¯s heart instantly stopped. Without thinking, she unhesitatingly took out a box with abination lock from under the bed. She opened the box, and inside was a pistol. She resolutely opened the bookshelf door of the secret room. The strong light of the office instantly lit up the dark room with the lights off. The scene in front of her made her shudder. The two people fighting outside also noticed the moving bookshelf. Song Nuanyi hid behind the bookshelf. After the bookshelf moved to a suitable position, she suddenly appeared and aimed at the man in ck and shot him. With a bang, the man could not dodge in time and was shot in the shoulder. When he saw Song Nuanyi appear, he actually ignored the bullet wound on his shoulder and rushed toward song Nuanyi with the awl. Chapter 92 - Assassination (4)

Chapter 92: Assassination (4)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Before Song Nuanyi could fire another shot, Wu Chenjin had already sent a fruit knife flying from behind him. The fruit knife went straight into his back. The man stumbled and fell to the side. His shoulder and back were still bleeding. Wu Chenjin did not care too much. He rushed to Song Nuanyi¡¯s side and hugged her in his arms. Perhaps because he was too afraid of losing her, he hugged her so tightly that he almost squeezed Song Nuanyi into his body. After an unknown amount of time, Song Nuanyi pushed Wu Chenjin hard and mumbled softly, ¡°Wu Chenjin, you¡¯re strangling me to death.¡± Only then did Wu Chenjin reluctantly let go. His eyes were filled with the joy of surviving a disaster. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You scared me to death. Do you know how scared and worried I was?¡± Song Nuanyi was also still in shock from the fight just now. Only when Wu Chenjin let go of her did she have the chance to check if Wu Chenjin¡¯s body was injured. Seeing Song Nuanyi nervously check his body, Wu Chenjinforted her, ¡°I¡¯m fine. This person has no ability to hurt me.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s expression did not rx. Instead, it became more and more unsightly. Even her eyes, which were bloodshot from staying upte to work, were filled with tears. She sobbed and wailed, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Who told you toe? Do you know that you scared me to death just now?¡± She cried and punched him with her fists. ¡°Wu Chenjin! ¡°Why did youe here? I¡¯m enough by myself. Why did youe and risk your life for me! Do you want to die for me again? If you do this, I won¡¯t forgive myself even if I have a few lives left. Do you know that?¡± Wu Chen Jing was stunned. He endured the pain in his shoulder and saw Song Nuanyi crying so sadly. No matter what the reason was, his heart ached terribly. He kept apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. My body has recovered a long time ago.¡± ...... ¡°You¡¯re lying! ¡°Song Nuanyi interrupted. ¡°How can your body recoverpletely without a kidney?¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s body stiffened. He looked at Song Nuanyi, who was on the verge of copse, and could not say a word. Initially, he thought that this matter was well hidden, but he did not expect that Song Nuanyi had already known about his matter, and even hid it from him. The air seemed to have frozen, making it difficult for people to breathe. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the previousck of confidence and insecurity in this rtionship were all unnecessary thoughts. He thought that he was in a hurry to get engaged and meet her parents. Even if it was a confirmation and guarantee of their rtionship, he did not know that the real solid love was the silent devotion of the two of them. Time and time again, he was not confident enough to put a safety lock on their rtionship. However, Song Nuanyi used her actions to resolve his worries time and time again, allowing him to truly experience her love for him. Their love was too rushed. It was so rushed that he always felt that he was in a dream. Every day, he was worried that he would break the dream for some reason, and then he would lose her forever, just like how he never had her before. Therefore, when Assistant Chen sent him a message, he rushed over without stopping. In fact, Assistant Chen only said that he felt that the office building was not safe, but Song Nuanyi insisted on not going home, hoping that he would have time to persuade her. ¡®Not safe¡¯. Even when he saw these two words, Wu Chenjin could not ept it. Therefore, he drove to the office building at around 1 a.m. and drove all the way to the office building at high speed just to confirm Song Nuanyi¡¯s safety. He had received a liver transnt right after he returned to the Capital, so he could not stay by Song Nuanyi¡¯s side. When he woke up and saw the video of Song Nuanyi¡¯s car crash, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He was afraid that Song Nuanyi would be hurt again, so even if it was just uncertain news, he would not hesitate toe to Song Nuanyi¡¯s side. Chapter 93 - Assassination (5)

Chapter 93: Assassination (5)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi cried and said a lot of things, all of which were scolding and ming him. However, Wu Chenjin felt that his heart had turned into a puddle of soft water. He hugged Song Nuanyi in his arms and kissed her on the top of her head. Song Nuanyi stopped the anger caused by her excessive worry and hugged him back tightly. There was amotion outside. Wu Chenjin quickly hid her behind him. Song Nuanyi grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it should be the police this time. I called the police before you came.¡± Wu Chenjin was worried that there were still bad people. Just as he was about to send her back to the dark room, he saw a team of special police officers rush in. They quickly surrounded the two of them with guns. The leader shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Police!¡± The two police officers behind saw a person lying on the ground. They walked over to check her vital signs and reported to the leader, ¡°Captain, he¡¯s dead.¡± The captain pointed his gun at Wu Chenjin. He remembered that it was a woman¡¯s voice that called the police. He said sternly, ¡°Put your hands up!¡± Wu Chenjin raised his hands. Song Nuanyi quickly exined the rtionship between the two of them. After the captain verified their identities, he ordered everyone to put away their guns. Not long after, the forensic doctor and the people from the emergency medical center came. After they collected the evidence at the scene, they pulled the body out. Song Nuanyi and Wu Chenjin were taken to the police station to make a statement. On the way to the police station, the two of them were separated into two cars. They did not see each other again until they were released. The next day, the news made the headlines. ¡®The CEO of the Song Empire was assassinated. The story of the eldest son of the Wu Family, Wu Chenjin, who descended from the sky to save the damsel in distress.¡¯ The deceased had an overseas identity. There were no relevant records in the country, so there was still no way to confirm the identity of the deceased. Moreover, after many investigations, the police could not find any personal rtionships with him. ...... He did not even have any simple rtives or friends. It was as if he was alone. Obviously, this was a hitman who was ready to sacrifice himself at any time. There were many business aristocrats in the Capital. Many big families would raise such hitmen. Therefore, it was usually difficult to find the mastermind behind such a case. Song Nuanyi was released on bail in self-defense, and Wu Chenjin was one step ahead of her. Assistant Chen waited at the entrance of the police station. When he saw Song Nuanyi¡¯s figure, he rushed forward. As soon as he saw Song Nuanyi, he began to apologize crazily, saying that he should not have left early, and that he should not have left Song Nuanyi alone. Song Nuanyi did not mind so much. When she returned to thepany, all the employees looked worried when they saw her. A few bold ones went forward to ask if Song Nuanyi was injured. If she encountered such a thing, she should just rest at home, don¡¯te to thepany. Song Nuanyi walked for a long time on the first floor but still could not get to the elevator. She had no choice but to have a small meeting on the spot. She smiled and said that she was fine. She told everyone to work in peace. Thepany would strengthen security to ensure the personal safety of every employee in thepany. She also applied for police protection. The police would secretly protect thepany for a period of time. Assistant Chen also arranged for more and more capable security personnel to guard thepany 24 hours a day. Not only that, Assistant Chen alsopletely upgraded thepany¡¯s internal security rm washing bucket. In order tofort the employees¡¯ emotions, Song Nuanyi said to everyone, ¡°Everyone has worked hard during this period of time. After work today, let Assistant Chen arrange for everyone to have dinner. It¡¯s my treat!¡± Hearing that the boss would treat everyone to dinner, everyone¡¯s low spirits rose again. Song Nuanyi continued, ¡°The projects for the past six months have been done very well. Today, I will send a document to the personnel department. Any team that haspleted more than five projects in recent years can arrange a global vacation.¡± She emphasized, ¡°Not only will we cover all food and amodation, we will also have paid leave!¡± ¡°Wow!!¡± The entire venue erupted in cheers. Those who heard the announcement were all high-spirited. At this time, they did not have the mood to care about anything else. They scattered like birds and beasts and went to work on their own projects. Song Nuanyi, who had finally cleared the road ahead, got into the elevator. Assistant Chen, who was following behind her, was silent. It was only when they were about to reach the president¡¯s office floor that he spoke carefully. ¡°Director Song, what¡­ what about me?¡± Song Nuanyi turned around with a puzzled look. ¡°What do you have?¡± Assistant Chen said in embarrassment, ¡°Travel and¡­ and paid vacation.¡± Song Nuanyi was expressionless. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Assistant Chen said shakily, ¡°Can I have it?¡± The elevator door opened just in time. After Song Nuanyi went out, she turned around and said, ¡°Sure, you can have it. Why don¡¯t you go and get someone to rece you from Australia?¡± Chapter 94 - Meeting the Parents

Chapter 94: Meeting the Parents

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The elevator door closed just in time. Assistant Chen looked at the gap between the doors getting narrower and narrower with a hopeless expression on her face. He said intively, ¡°Director Song, I¡¯d better go to work properly. Please believe me¡­¡± There was only the quiet air around them. There was no reply from Director Song. Upstairs, Director Song was trembling as she entered her office. The office had been cleaned. Everything that had been broken during the fight had been reced with new items. However, she still felt a lingering fear when she saw the position where the person hadid after his death. She could not stay any longer. She took the important documents from the table and left. Song Nuanyi only finished processing one document before she received a message from Wu Chenjin. Wu Chenjin said that he was going to take her to the mall. Song Nuanyi was puzzled. ¡°Why are you taking me to the mall all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking you to buy clothes!¡± Wu Chenjin held her hand and happily walked to the second floor. The second floor was filled with luxurious clothes. Song Nuanyi was pulled by him and could not figure it out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me a lot of high-end clothes? Why are you still shopping?¡± Wu Chenjin stopped and turned back to say, ¡°Don¡¯t women like shopping? If you¡¯re unhappy, go shopping.¡± Song Nuanyi burst intoughter. She did not expect Wu Chenjin to do it to make her happy. She strolled leisurely with him. As they walked, she said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Young Master Wu y the piano and set off fireworks this time?¡± Wu Chenjin pursed his lips. ¡°At that time, I wasn¡¯t sure if what you said was true, so I didn¡¯t dare to cajole you in such an intimate way.¡± She did not expect the usually cold and heartless Wu Chenjin to have such a meticulous side. Song Nuanyi felt that she was really blissful now. The worries about the assassination a few days ago had disappeared at this moment. Wu Chenjin took the ck credit card and showed her around the entire mall. In the end, Song Nuanyi stopped him in time, saying that if he continued to buy it, he would have to use a truck to load the goods. ...... Before sunset, Song Nuanyi proposed to go to the Wu Residence to visit Grandmother. She brought Wu Chenjin to pick out a beautiful silk scarf and asked Assistant Chen to send over the antiques tea set that she had prepared in advance. She had heard Wu Chenjin mention before that Grandmother liked tea ceremonies very much. At that time, she began to pay attention to it. It was not easy for her to find this tea set in the antique market. In the evening, Wu Chenjin drove to the Wu Residence with Song Nuanyi. Wu Chaotian did not know that Song Nuanyi wasing. He was only in his pajamas cutting fruits in the kitchen. His mother wanted to eat a fruit sd, so he asked the dietitian to prepare other things. He made the sd himself. He did not look up when he heard the noise at the door. It was not until he heard the sound of high heels that he took a nce. When he realized it was Song Nuanyi, he was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he realized that something was wrong and quickly lowered his head to continue cutting the fruits, he acted as if he did not see her. The butler called for Old Master Wu, and the servants were helping Grandmother down the stairs. To be honest, Song Nuanyi was still very nervous. Although she had been engaged before, both parents had supported her back then. She had also dealt with situations where there was no such opposition. If she was dealing with reporters andpetitors, she could bepletely confident. After all, those people only needed scheming and nning, and they would not be emotional. However, the challenge in front of her now was different, not only did she have to calcte whether every step she took would affect Wu Chenjin¡¯s future. She also had to worry about whether her words and actions would be in line with her grandmother¡¯s wishes. Wu Chenjin had also made it clear that he did not care about anyone other than his grandmother. It could even be said that he hated them. However, as a courtesy, Song Nuanyi still did her best to put on a facade. She prepared gifts for everyone, but she put in extra effort for Grandmother. She prepared a pair of sses for Wu Chaotian, a set of jasmine tea for Han Yao, and a suit for Old Master Wu. However, before she could send them out, Old Master Wu, who hade down from upstairs, had already started to fly into a rage. He held his cane and did not give Song Nuanyi any good looks. With a stern face, he asked, ¡°Who let you in?!¡± Wu Chenjin pulled her behind him. Without backing down, he walked up to Old Master Wu and answered, ¡°Me.¡± He continued, ¡°A while ago, I informed you that I was going to get engaged to Nuanyi. Today, I brought her here to meet my parents.¡± Old Master Wu snorted coldly. ¡°Parents? Do you still see me as a parent?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wu Chenjin answered decisively. ¡°I¡¯m here to introduce Nuanyi to Grandmother.¡± Chapter 95 - Granddaughter-In-Law

Chapter 95: Granddaughter-In-Law

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Hearing this, Old Master Wu, who was just angry at first, immediately darkened his face. He did not expect Wu Chenjin to dare to rebuke him in front of outsiders. Grandmother happened to be walking down the stairs shakily. She heard her voice before she walked out of the revolving door. ¡°Is my granddaughter-inw here?¡± She walked quickly in excitement. ¡°Quick, let me see my granddaughter-inw.¡± Wu Chenjin and Song Nuanyi quickly went forward. Grandmother asked the servants to leave first. When she saw a beautiful woman walking over not far away, she was overjoyed. She stretched out her hand to check if Song Nuanyi was going to help her. She happily leaned close to Song Nuanyi and praised her while admiring her. ¡°Aiyo, this is my granddaughter-inw. Look! What a beautiful child.¡± Wu Chenjin also stepped forward to support the other arm of the Grandmother. Grandmother teased, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re so lucky to have such a beautiful daughter-inw.¡± Then, she raised her voice, she said sarcastically, ¡°Unlike that blind father of yours! He always brings everyone back! He even brought the child back with him!¡± After Song Nuanyi heard that, she followed Grandmother¡¯s line of sight and looked at the sofa. There was a long-haired woman sitting quietly there. She looked a little weak, but she was not as unbearable as Grandmother had ridiculed her. On the contrary, she was beautiful, she also had a very gentle temperament. When the woman heard Grandmother¡¯s voice, she first stopped the fork in her hand that was holding the fruit. After a few seconds, she continued as if nothing had happened. Song Nuanyi knew that the middle-aged woman in front of her was not as weak and gentle as she looked. A woman who could endure all the gossip and sharp words and sessfully marry into the Wu Family must have an advantage over others. Old Master Wu used his cane to smash the ground with all his might, making a terrifying sound. He stared at Song Nuanyi without saying a word, as if he wanted to kill the person in front of him with his eyes. Those who did not know would think that there was some deep hatred between the two of them. ...... Song Nuanyi did not have any stage fright. She walked slowly to Old Master Wu and brought the suit that she had prepared in advance to him. She smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Wu, this is a gift I brought for you. It¡¯s a suit that you can wear when you work. I hope you don¡¯t mind the taste of the younger generation.¡± Wu Chenjin almostughed out loud. When she first bought the suit, he was still curious as to why he wanted to buy something that he did not need. Old Master Wu had already taken a back seat and had not worn a suit for a long time. Song Nuanyi smiled evilly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already snatched his job away. Do you think he¡¯ll feelfortable if I give him a suit to wear while he¡¯s working?¡± Wu Chenjin finally reacted. It turned out that Song Nuanyi was not giving him a suit at all. She was just trying to help Wu Chenjin anger Old Master Wu. He gently scratched the tip of Song Nuanyi¡¯s nose and said dotingly, ¡°You¡¯re really bad!¡± Song Nuanyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always been so bad. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s your first day meeting me.¡± Thinking of this, the corners of Wu Chenjin¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up. When Old Master Wu saw Wu Chenjin¡¯s expression from afar, his face turned purple with anger. Grandmother did not care whether Old Master Wu was happy or not. She shouted at the butler, ¡°Get Someone to prepare dinner. I want to have dinner with my granddaughter-inw today!¡± The butler replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Wu Chenjin smiled faintly and walked to Song Nuanyi¡¯s side. He held her hand and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to my room to have a look.¡± Grandmother who was at the sideughed secretly. Then, she pushed Song Nuanyi into Wu Chenjin¡¯s arms and said with a serious face, ¡°Go, go, go. Go upstairs to Little Jing¡¯s room to rest for a while. I¡¯ll ask the butler to call you when the dinner is ready.¡± Song Nuanyi was a little embarrassed, but when she saw Grandmother¡¯s hospitality, she was worried that it would hurt Grandmother¡¯s heart, so she had no choice but to agree. This was her first timeing to Wu Chenjin¡¯s room. For some reason, she was inexplicably nervous. She criticized herself in her heart, ¡°Song Nuanyi, aren¡¯t you pretty good? Why are you cowardly now?¡± Wu Chenjin poured her a ss of water. Seeing that she had not rxed, he thought that she was frightened by Old Master Wu. Just as he was about to reach out to hug her andfort her, Song Nuanyi suddenly dodged subconsciously. Wu Chenjin was stunned. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Nuanyi said nervously, ¡°The butler ising to call us for dinner in a while.¡± Wu Chenjin understood the meaning behind her words. Instead, he had a bad intention. He wanted to tease this woman in front of him who was fierce on the outside but weak on the inside. He suddenly threw Song Nuanyi onto the bed. His two hands tightly bound her arms, no matter how hard she struggled. He smiled evilly, his voice as cool and deep as the autumn wind. He looked into Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you think I want to do.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s fever was very high, and her heartbeat was out of control. Her face was flushed with embarrassment, and she said in a low voice, ¡°If youe any closer, I¡¯ll scream.¡± Chapter 96 ?Chapter 96: Reappearance of Wu Chenjin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Nuanyi smiled and spoke calmly under the spotlight and the cameras¡¯ shes. ¡°Thank you for your attention to this cooperation between Song and Mr. Smith. We are very happy, and things are going very smoothly.¡± After saying this, Song Nuanyi and Smith smiled at each other. She went on to say, ¡°Today is not only theunch event for the project, but also the announcement day for Song Empire¡¯s entry into the Capital.¡± There was a buzzing chatter below, Song Nuanyi did not care. She said, ¡°I believe there are many business tycoons in the Capital sitting there, I sincerely invite you toe to the reception held by the Song Family next Friday, when we will announce the Song Empire. Here is a list of all the projects after he entered the Capital, and all interested friends are wee.¡± As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar again. These wealthy businessmen were either talking to each other or watching each other, but no one dared toe forward and answer Song Nuanyi¡¯s words. There was no response for a long time, and the reporters began to sit still again. They were eager to see other people make a fool of themselves, and they are especially concerned about a wealthydy like Song Nuanyi who has just entered the workce. They felt that such a woman should just stay at some and look pretty. Did she want to be a warrior in the business world? What a joke. A reporter wanted to take advantage of this. He raised the microphone and asked, ¡°Where did Miss Song get the confidence to hold such a reception? The Song Family has just arrived in the Capital for half a month, and I have never heard of the Song Family having any ties with any family in the Capital. Aren¡¯t you afraid that there will be no one to cooperate with you?¡± Song Nuanyi was in no hurry to answer, and another reporter followed suit. ¡°What is the project that Miss Song will announce at the reception? Why didn¡¯t she announce it at this conference, but purposely hold a reception for it?¡± Once someone starts, the reporters behind will keep up with the rhythm one after another, throwing hard questions to Song Nuanyi. ¡°Can reporters enter the venue of the reception? Will this reception be private or public?¡± ¡°Will the Song Family be embarrassed for fear that no one cares? Will reporters be banned from entering the venue because of this?¡± ¡°I heard that Miss Song¡¯s new house in the Capital was bought with a loan, and the loan has not been repaid yet. May I ask if the Song Family has no money? What¡¯s the point of entering the Capital?¡± Song Nuanyi still did not answer any questions until a cold voice sounded from the side. ¡°I will participate in Song Family¡¯s reception next Friday on behalf of the Wu Family, and I hope Miss Song will reward Wu with an admission ticket.¡± Everyone was attracted by the sound, and Song Nuanyi also turned her attention to the distance. She saw a man wearing sunsses sitting in thest row of the venue, and Wu Chaotian was sitting next to the man. ¡°It¡¯s Wu Chenjin!¡± Someone shouted. When the time came, all the cameras were aimed at Wu Chenjin. He was dressed in a ck suit, his right leg was casually ced on his left leg, his hands were crossed on his thighs, and under his sunsses were a pair of red bloodshot eyes. He walked through the crowd of people and smiled at Song Nuanyi on the stage from a distance. Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes blushed instantly when she saw the familiar figure. It¡¯s been three months, and they had not been in contact for three months. In the past three months, Wu Zifei left and she entered the Capital. She was fighting alone, waiting for the person in front of her to appear. From summer to autumn, from flowers to yellow leaves, they finally meet again. Everyone was surprised. Why did Wu Chenjin, who had disappeared for so long, suddenly appear in the Capital? He and Wu Chaotian have always been ipatible with each other. How could they appear together at this press conference this time? Before they could ask any questions, a girl who had been keeping a low profile not far away also spoke. ¡°On behalf of Ning Shi, I will also join in the fun. I wonder if the pretty sister will wee me?¡± This lovely voice belonged to Ning Ruian. There was wave after wave of astonishment, and no one thought that two of the three major giants in the Capital woulde to the conference. Not only that, but they also took the lead in expressing their willingness to go to the reception hosted by Song Nuanyi. Only the Xue Family was left... The noisy scene was almost out of control, and suddenly someone shouted as if they had found something, ¡°It¡¯s Xue Na! It¡¯s the Xue Family!¡± The atmosphere of the venue reached a climax. This was the first time they saw the three giants appearing in the same ce. This scene can be said to be the biggest news! What a scoop! Chapter 97 ? Chapter 97: The Three Giants of the Capital Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone started to pick up their cameras to take pictures, and they were even thinking about the news headlines of on the spot. They would call it ¡®The Three Major Giants of the Capital will go to the Song Family¡¯s reception...¡¯ No, is Mrs. Xue going too? Xue Na did not say whether she was going to the reception. A bold reporter took the lead in asking questions. ¡°Excuse me, Miss Xue, will the Xue Family also go to Song¡¯s reception?¡± Xue Na just stood behind the crowd. She only heard Wu Chaotian say that Wu Chenjin will be at the press conference, so she came. She originally wanted to wait quietly for the end of the press conference to go to Wu Chenjin to discuss the marriage. She would just watch Song Nuanyi¡¯s good show while she was at it. Who would have thought that she would identally be involved in the whirlpool of things? People did not notice Xue Na¡¯s dark face, and they were all dazzled by today¡¯s scene. They stared at Xue Na, waiting for her answer. Song Nuanyi knew that Ning Ruian woulde, but she did not expect Wu Chenjin to be here, and she did not expect Xue Na to be there too. She was worried that Xue Na would make trouble, so she gave Assistant Chen a look and told him to be ready to invite her out in case of trouble. Who knew that the other party¡¯s answer surprised even Song Nuanyi. Xue Na said with a cold face, ¡°The Xue Family will send someone to the reception, so there is no need to ask other things.¡± When Xue Na saw the suspicious and surprised woman on the stage, her teeth itch with hatred. If it was not for Wu Chenjin, how could she have gone to the Song Family¡¯s reception? On the same day, the news that the three major giants in the Capital were invited to the Song¡¯s reception was overwhelming, and this incident became big news in the whole country. Tycoons from all walks of life in the country are paying attention to this reception, and always pay attention to the attitude of the three major families towards the Song Family, which determines their future standing. The 18panies that the Wu Family sent out originally thought that the Song Family and the Wu Family were on good terms, so they agreed. However, they did not expect that the Ning Family would also be tied to the Song Family. The Ning Family had always been ipatible with the Wu Family, so they did not know what would happen. Will the Wu Family boycott them because of their cooperation with the Ning family? Would the Ning Family be reluctant to cooperate with the Wu Family because they initially sided with the Wu Family? Under the dilemma, they finally chose the Song Family as apromise. Since the Song Family has a rtionship with both parties, then having a good rtionship with the Song Family is equivalent to having a good rtionship with both at the same time. Under such consideration, all the families who were hesitant about going to the appointment finally decided to attend the Song Family¡¯s reception as scheduled. After the press conference, Song Nuanyi received a message from Wu Chenjin. ¡°Wait for me backstage.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s heart beat faster, she did not know what to do when facing Wu Chenjin again. How should she tell him about Wu Zifei? He had just recovered from surgery, and he certainly could not take such a blow. Thinking of this, Song Nuanyi¡¯s confidence in facing the reporter¡¯s courage just now turned into sadness. The backstage was very quiet, with the asional staff member or two passing by. Song Nuanyi found the room he mentioned. It was a small dressing room. She opened the door carefully. Before she could see it clearly, she was pulled into a solid embrace. Song Nuanyi was startled at first, but when she smelled the familiar scent, she stopped struggling. She buried her face deeply into the man¡¯s neck. She felt that she was about to cry. Wu Chenjing¡¯s voice was hoarse, calling her name softly. ¡°Nuanyi, Song Nuanyi...¡± Finally, he said, ¡°I miss you so much.¡± Song Nuanyi could not control it any longer. Tears overflowed from her eyes and wet Wu Chenjing¡¯s shoulders. She choked back and said, ¡°Wu Chenjin, I miss you too.¡± They hugged in silence for a long, long time, until their emotions settled down, Song Nuanyi remembered that Wu Chenjin¡¯s body had not fully recovered. She helped Wu Chenjin to the chair, knelt halfway in front of him, raised her hand, and gently stroked Wu Chenjin¡¯s cheek, her eyes were full of longing and sadness. She was so d, so happy that Wu Chenjing was still alive. she has not yet married the man in front of her, she wanted to be with him to grow old, and she has not fulfilled the second half of her life that she promised him before her death. Chapter 98 ? Chapter 98: Cry If You Want To Cry Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wu Chenjin clenched her hand and helped her wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Why are you crying? Wasn¡¯t it good on stage just now?¡± Wu Chenjin asked knowingly. In fact, he wanted to say something gentle, but he was used to treating her in this paranoid way since he was a child. In the past, she only had Cao Yuhan in her eyes. He could not get her love. He could only use bullying to win her attention, even if he only got her hatred. In Song Nuanyi¡¯s previous life, she may not understand his strange method of expression, but now she understood. This stupid man just did not know how to express his love for her, and he is not used to turning awkward concerns into natural warmth. She leaned her face against Wu Chenjin¡¯s palm, shook her head, and rubbed gently, saying, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t helped me out just now, I would have cried on stage.¡± Wu Chenjinughed softly, ¡°Why, I think you are obviously veryfortable on stage.¡± After some gossip, Wu Chenjin finally asked a key question. ¡°I called Zifei two days ago and couldn¡¯t get through, and none of the people sent to Alberty City came back. Do you know where Zifei went?¡± Song Nuanyi felt that there was a hard object stuck in her throat, and she could not swallow it, so she was suffocated. She hesitated for a long time before speaking, ¡°How about you? Where have you been recently? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± ¡°I...¡± This time it was Wu Chenjin¡¯s turn to be silent. He did not want to lie to Song Nuanyi, but he did not want her to worry. After thinking for a while, he decided to tell the truth. ¡°I¡¯ve been sick recently, so it¡¯s inconvenient to contact you.¡± He did not exin the matter of donating kidneys, but said that he was not feeling well. This time he returned to the Capital just to see a doctor. Now not only has he recovered, but he can also stay in the Capital. He can stay in the Capital with Song Nuanyi. He did not need to go back to Alberto City. Song Nuanyi could clearly see that when it came to staying in the Capital, Wu Chenjin¡¯s eyes glowed, which was a kind of expectation and ambition, and the surging energy before sess. However, no matter how powerful it is, it must stand the test of hardship. She finally said, ¡°I will answer your question just now.¡± She looked into Wu Chenjin¡¯s eyes seriously and told him solemnly, ¡°Zifei... she died.¡± Wu Chenjin did not react for a while. He sat nkly in front of Song Nuanyi, his brows wrinkled and his eyes darkened. He grabbed Song Nuanyi¡¯s shoulders and asked for a long time. ¡°Died?¡± He hoped that Song Nuanyi was joking with him. After all, Song Nuanyi had never said a serious word to him since he was a child. Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes were already red, she grabbed the big hand on her shoulder with her backhand, trying to restrain her choked voice, she said, ¡°Wu Chenjin, since the day I decided to be with you, I¡¯m serious about every word I say to you.¡± This sentence was not only a confession, but alsofort, and it was a sharp de that pierced Wu Chenjin¡¯s misty hope. Wu Chenjin blinked quickly, trying to hold back the tears in his eyes, but no matter how hard he tried, his vision was still blurred by tears. This is the third time Song Nuanyi sees Wu Chenjin cry. The first time was at the wedding banquet of her and Cao Yuhan in herst life. He was drunk, drinking and crying alone on the rooftop. At that time, she only felt that it was strange. Although she wanted tofort him, she held back and left when she thought of how he usually bullied her. The second time was Wu Chenjin¡¯s heart-rending pain when she was about to die in the sea of ??????fire. Now, there are tears of grief in the eyes of disbelief. She stood up and hugged Wu Chenjin tightly into her arms. Wu Chenjin rested his head on her belly, unable to say a word. Song Nuanyi knew how he felt andforted him, ¡°If you want to cry, just cry.¡± She stroked his hair, again and again, hoping to give even a little strength to the person in her arms. She had also experienced the pain of losing a loved one. She could feel the grief of being alone and losing her only rtive. Wu Chenjin did not cry, but stayed in her arms quietly for a while. Song Nuanyi did not know what he was thinking, but when he looked up again, the tears in his eyes had dried up, and there was only imprable depth and certainty. Song Nuanyi originally wanted to send Wu Chenjin back in person, but Wu Chenjin refused, and finally, he left with Wu Chaotian. A weekter, Song¡¯s reception was officially held in the most elegant lobby in the Capital. Chapter 99 ? Chapter 99: Crazy Reception Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Nuanyi¡¯s father was unable to attend due to illness, so she naturally became the host of the reception. Almost all the upper-ss families in the capital were invited. Even if they did note in person, they all sent representatives. There were also well-known reporters present. Their professionalism and impartiality are well-known nationwide, so there is no need to worry about subjective fabrications. In addition, there are hundreds of waiters on the two floors of the venue, including the rooftop. They are not ordinary waiters, but bodyguards of world-renowned securitypanies. They are not only responsible for delivering drinks to these high-ranking officials, but also responsible for the safety of the entire venue. At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, Song Nuanyi, who was wearing a long champagne dress, officially appeared. She lifted the skirt slightly and walked to the center of the venue with a confident pace. The scene that had been hustle and bustle suddenly became quiet. Today, Song Nuanyi was the protagonist of the audience. She had beautiful long princess hair, an elegant long dress, and shiny crystal high heels. She looked at the crowd with a microphone in front of her. ¡°Dear guests, wee to the Song Family¡¯s reception. This reception is the first event for the Song Family to set up in the Capital. I believe this will definitely not be thest event. I look forward to everyone present in the future having a good time with the Song Family. In one hour, we will announce the list of Song¡¯s projects to enter the Capital market. Interested friends are wee toe to me to discuss cooperation at any time, and Assistant Chen will serve you throughout the process.¡± Herst sentence was meant to be a joke, which enlivened the atmosphere of the scene. Everyoneughed at Assistant Chen who was scratching his head next to her, and some bold people joked, ¡°Could it be that cooperation can only be discussed with Assistant Chen, not with Miss Song?¡± Song Nuanyi sneered, ¡°Of course, if you have a project that you think is particrly good, you cane and talk to me.¡± There were bursts ofughter off the court, and many people felt that the Eldest Miss of the Song Family could be so dignified, and it was the first time that such arge-scale reception could be held so calmly. Just after the announcement, there was amotion at the entrance of the lobby, and everyone looked at the sound, and they were all shocked. Wu Chenjin, Wu Chaotian, Ning Ruian, Ning Hong, and Xue Na appeared at the entrance of the lobby at the same time, and they all walked in along the red carpet, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Although everyone came here for Song Nuanyi, there were reasons why they were here together. Wu Chaotian naturally wanted to set out with Wu Chenjin. Xue Na¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wu Chenjin all the time. As soon as Wu Chenjin acted, she immediately got up and set off. Ning Hong had been following Xue Na¡¯s movements all the time because his sister was almost raped. Poor Ning Ruian could only be forced to be her brother¡¯s pet. Therefore, the heirs of the three major families came to Song Nuanyi¡¯s reception at the same time. The people at the reception were very excited. Because of their status and face, they had to hold back their screams in their hearts, but Song Nuanyi was a little speechless. These people were usually so hostile to each other, so why did they look like they were a team today? Seeing several of them entering the door at the same time, and thinking of the grievances and grievances between them, she always felt that the scene was a bit weird. This was a national sensation, a crazy reception. Qiao Kang was already surprised when he saw so many guests present. His jaw dropped when he saw the legendary three major families of the Capital. During this time, he has been traveling back and forth between Song Nuanyi¡¯s father¡¯s hospital and Smith¡¯s Robot Doctor project. He did not have time to pay attention to Song Nuanyi¡¯s affairs. He only often cared about whether she was healthy, and whether her work was going well. He suddenly remembered that before the reception started, Song Nuanyi told him that there would be a heavyweight guest present today. He originally thought it was Smith, but now, he looked at Smith, he saw that Smith was also shocked when the Big Three walked in. Suddenly, he felt that Smith was so insignificant. If Smith knew what Qiao Kang was thinking, he would have to ask: Can you not be so rude? Seeing that the scene could not be controlled, Song Nuanyi simply took advantage of the current atmosphere to announce the list of Song¡¯s projects in the Capital, led by Smith¡¯s project, followed by a total of 25 projects, including the 18 promised by Wu Chaotian, with total assets of up to ten billion. The introduction of this project became a legend in the national business circle. The Song Family was the first family to enter the upper ss of the Capital right from the start. Except for the projects that Song Nuanyi ran by herself, none of them knew that these 18panies were given to her by Wu Chaotian/ So they were all amazed at the business performance of this young and beautiful woman in front of them. Chapter 100 ? Chapter 100: Father Will Never Get Better Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Song Family reception had a huge impact on the world. The legends about the Song Family and Song Nuanyi became the favorite of the major media reports. The overwhelming news flooded the people like a tsunami wave. The chain reaction brought by the market heat brought more funds and projects to Song Nuanyi. Every project and financing formed a perfect closed loop. As long as Song Nuanyi maintained the current virtuous circle, she would definitely be able to catch up with the three big families in the Capital within a year, or even be the leader in one leap. Song Nuanyi stood in the most prosperousmercial building in the Capital and watched the peopleing and going. The team behind her was busy working on every new project. Everyone thought that her intention to enter the Capital was a joke, and everyone was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Now, their contempt from before had be the joke. Song Nuanyi was no longer fighting alone. Wu Chenjin had also sessfully established a foothold in the Wu Family. Ning Ruian woulde to her from time to time to go shopping and chat, and most of the time, she would ask her questions about business. After the reception, Song Nuanyi was not only Ning Ruian¡¯s benefactor, but also her most admired teacher. Therefore, she had sessfully changed the term ¡®benefactor¡¯ to ¡®Teacher Song¡¯. Song Nuanyi was embarrassed to acknowledge her as a student first. After all, in her memory from her previous life, Ning Ruian was also a business genius. However, as time passed, she had no choice but to agree. Every time, she would smile and help her answer her questions. Thepany was gradually on the right track, and news came from the hospital. Qiao Kang suddenly called Song Nuanyi to the hospital in a hurry, saying that he had made a major discovery. Recently, Elder Song¡¯s health had improved. Although he still could not tell Song Nuanyi from her mother, he had made great progress in eating. Mother Wang often sent messages to Song Nuanyi to report what her father had eaten today and how he was doing. Mother Wang did not dare to call her for fear of disturbing her work. Although she knew that she was busy, she still tactfully mentioned it a few times, hoping that she could find time to visit the hospital. Song Nuanyi rushed to the hospital, and Qiao Kang¡¯s face was very ugly. He handed her a drug analysis report and blood test report, and waited for Song Nuanyi to finish reading it with a grim face. The drug analysis report was the drug powder test that she had found in He Sui¡¯s room. She did not understand many of the technical terms, but there was one sentence that she could see at a nce ¡ª the drug could affect the nervous system, and long-term use of the drug could lead to nerve necrosis. She also saw the blood test results. There was a peptide that had a significantly low index, which was almost the same as the drug powder¡¯s pharmacology. Qiao Kang saw that she was squeezing the report harder and harder. He yanked the report from her hands and threw it on the desk. He looked at Song Nuanyi seriously and asked, ¡°Where did you find this drug powder?¡± Song Nuanyi said coldly, ¡°In the room of a servant in my house, that woman had an affair with Cao Yuhan.¡± She deliberately added a sentence to exin the reason for the woman¡¯s action. Qiao Kang understood, and he continued, ¡°We tested Uncle Song¡¯s blood sample from half a year ago. We detected the change in the peptide chain. At the same time, theboratory also tested the pharmacology of the powder. This powder is a new type of psychoactive drug, which is not avable on the market at all. That¡¯s why the hospital in Alberto City didn¡¯t find it in time.¡± This drug was not easily detected after long-term use. Although Song Nuanyi immediately discovered and stopped the drug from He Sui, her father¡¯s nervous system still suffered irreversible damage. Qiao Kang said regretfully, ¡°You have to be mentally prepared. Uncle Song... may not be able to recover for the rest of his life.¡± Song Nuanyi fell on the chair. After being in a daze for a long time, she covered her face with her hands and lowered her head. For the rest of his life... Her father would never remember her for the rest of his life. She wondered if she would never have a father again, or if her father would never have a daughter again? Before she was born, her father said that he wanted a daughter. When she was born, her mother died because of her. Her father had never acknowledged her worth. Perhaps this was the best oue. She muttered sorrowfully, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll take care of you on behalf of Mother.¡± The autumn leaves turned yellow and swayed with the cold autumn wind. The crowds on the road continued to flow, but Song Nuanyi felt a sense of destion and depression. The weather was cold. Song Nuanyi walked out of the hospital in a daze and went to the mall to personally help her father pick out a few clothes. Chapter 101 ? Chapter 101: Visit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Go ahead, let Grandma see you.¡±Wu Chenjin¡¯s lips were close to Song Nuanyi¡¯s ear. He lowered his voice and teased, ¡°She can¡¯t wait to hug her great-grandchild.¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s ears were hot and Itchy from his breath. She shrank her shoulders to avoid him and scolded him, ¡°I only knew that you had a sharp tongue in the past, but now I realize that you¡¯re shameless.¡± Wu Chenjin sneered and was about to speak when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Eldest Young Master, dinner is ready.¡± Wu Chenjin did not move and remained in his original position. He ced his hands on both sides of Song Nuanyi¡¯s head and stared into her eyes as he replied to the person outside. ¡°Got it.¡± Song Nuanyi pushed him. ¡°Get up quickly. It¡¯s your first time visiting Grandma. Don¡¯t let Grandma wait too long.¡± The warm light in the dining room flowed. The elders had already taken their seats. ording to the usual seating arrangement, thest two seats should have been reserved for Wu Chenjin and Song Nuanyi, but Grandma broke the rules for the first time. She sat in the main seat while Old Master Wu and his family sat on the left. The first two seats on the right were reserved for the two of them, and Wu Chaotian could only sit at the back. Song Nuanyi went downstairs, and Grandma called her from afar, ¡°Come,e, Nuanyi. Come and sit beside Grandma.¡± Old Master Wu¡¯s expression was unsightly as he said with a dark expression, ¡°Unruly thing.¡± This was the first time the elders have to wait for the juniors. As expected of a daughter of a lowly family. Long ago, when Wu Chenjin and Song Nuanyi had first crossed paths, Old Master Wu had already sent people to thoroughly investigate Song Nuanyi¡¯s family. He had originally thought that Wu Chenjin would not be interested in such a coquettish woman from a small family. Who knew that he would actually bring her home in the end? This was a disgrace to the Wu family. If it was not for the fact that Wu Chenjin and Han Yao¡¯s kidney sources matched, Wu Chenjin would never be able to return to the Wu family in his lifetime. He could only be useless trash in Alberto City. When Wu Chenjin heard this and was about to retaliate, Grandma spoke first. ¡°What?¡± whe asked coldly. ¡°I was the one who told Little Jin and Nuanyi to go upstairs first. I was also the one who ordered to wait until the meal was ready before calling them. Do you mean that I¡¯m the one who is unruly?¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to be at each other¡¯s throats again, Han Yao quickly came out to mediate. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Yuehong is just worried that Nuanyi will not be used to our family¡¯s rules when she marries in the future.¡± Usually, only Han Yao could call Grandpa Wu by his name ¡ª Wu Yuehong. Grandma had not called him by his name for a long time. Grandma¡¯s eyes immediately darkened and she shouted, ¡°I am teaching the younger generation a lesson. Since when is it an outsider¡¯s turn to butt in?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Old Master Wu immediately interrupted, ¡°Since when did Yaoyao be an outsider? Isn¡¯t the real outsider the woman sitting beside you who flirts with other people?¡± Wu Chenjin held Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand and said in front of everyone, ¡°The woman that I am going to marry is aboveboard and clean. If anyone dares to say anything bad about her in the future, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± He turned to look at his grandmother and instantly changed his expression to one of meekness and humility. ¡°Grandma, the tea set that Nuanyi brought for you has already been taken care of. After we finish eating, you can show her your skills. How about it?¡± Grandma was delighted when she saw Wu Chenjin¡¯s obedient look. The haze in her heart instantly dissipated and she snatched Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand from Wu Chenjin¡¯s hand and held it tightly in her own. She said cheerfully, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I will show you a few trickster.¡± Wu Chenjin looked at the hand that was snatched away and showed a hint of grievance to Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi forced herself to smile at him and gave him aforting look. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat.¡± Grandma took the initiative to put food in Song Nuanyi¡¯s bowl. In front of everyone, she doted on Wu Chenjin and Song Nuanyi endlessly. She was afraid that others would not know that Song Nuanyi was the granddaughter-inw that she had determined her to be. After dinner, Old Master Wu was worried that Han Yao¡¯s body would not be able to take it, so he took her back to her room. Wu Chenjin and Song Nuanyi chatted with Grandma. After tasting the tea that Grandma personally made, they praised the fragrant tea. Song Nuanyi nced around, but she did not see Wu Chaotian. Ever since dinner, he seemed to have disappeared. When she was at home, Wu Chaotian¡¯s image had overturned Song Nuanyi¡¯s previous understanding of him. He was not cunning, vicious, or arrogant. Instead, he was quiet, reserved, and self-controlled. It was the same as Han Yao. They were indeed mother and son. The moment she stepped into the Wu Residence, Song Nuanyi had basically figured out theyout of the residence. Wu Chaotian¡¯s room was on the first floor, the third room on the east. When she went to the bathroom, she would pass by his door. The angle of the window was just right to block the view of the tea room. Song Nuanyi gracefully put down the teacup and asked Wu Chenjin, ¡°Where is the bathroom?¡± Chapter 102 ? Chapter 102: Invitation With the Silk Scarf Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wu Chenjin said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Song Nuanyi said, ¡°No need. You stay here and apany Grandma. I¡¯ll go and touch up my makeup while I¡¯m at it. It¡¯s not good to leave Grandma alone for such a long time.¡± When Grandma heard that, she said happily, ¡°You¡¯re still warm and thoughtful, unlike this kid who only has eyes for his wife.¡± Grandma deliberately teased Wu Chenjin and pretended to be angry. Wu Chenjin had no choice but to coax Grandma and let Song Nuanyi go alone. She took the bag with the makeup in it and walked through the door with the click of her high heels. She kept her speed steady and walked past Wu Chaotian¡¯s room. The scarf on the side of the bag just fell off. Song Nuanyi did not look down and walked toward the bathroom at a moderate pace. The sink was golden and the woman in the mirror was beautiful. She took out a lipstick and gently wiped it on her soft lips. A figure appeared in the mirror. Wu Chaotian approached her from behind and closed the bathroom door with a hook of his foot. Song Nuanyi acted as if she did not see him and continued to put on lipstick. She only turned her headzily and disdainfully when the bright red color was perfectly disyed under the light. ¡°Young Master Wu, what are you doing here? Be careful not to be seen.¡± She gently turned on the tap, and the water flowed gently past her fingertips. She washed her hands elegantly. She said, ¡°If Wu Chenjin sees you, he will at least give you a beating. If Old Master Wu sees you, he will also give you a lecture. If you can¡¯t get anything out of this, why are you here?¡± Wu Chaotian held the silk scarf that had fallen at his door and slowly approached Song Nuanyi¡¯s body. He revealed a yful smile when he trapped her between his arms and the sink. Such a sinister and cunning Wu Chenjin waspletely different from the man at the dinner table just now. It seemed that Wu Chaotian did not have everything he wanted in the Wu family. Otherwise, he would not have pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger. He lowered his voice and whispered into Song Nuanyi¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you dare to say that you did not leave this silk scarf at my door on purpose?¡± The silk scarf scratched Song Nuanyi¡¯s side of her neck and itched. She chuckled. ¡°Yeah, I did it on purpose. Otherwise, why would I let you follow me here?¡± Wu Chaotian had been paying attention to her ever since she arrived. Although no one noticed it, only the two of them knew that each other was giving each other nces. ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡± Wu Chaotian asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Wu Chenjin will find out?¡± Song Nuanyi pushed him away and picked up her bag from the sink. ¡°I want you to do something for me. After the deed is done, I can promise to dump Wu Chenjin.¡± She leaned close to Wu Chaotian¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be your girlfriend.¡± Song Nuanyi did not stay over at the Wu family residence, and Wu Chenjin did not want to stay at the house for too long. The two of them chatted with Grandma for a while before leaving together. ... ording to the information sent by Assistant Chen, the woman with the Red Mole in Wu Chaotian¡¯s vi was An Yi. Her twin brother was An Quan. The one who had appeared at Wu Zifei¡¯s death was her brother An Quan. However, from the beginning to the end, the only person who appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision was the sister, An Yi. Assistant Chen had pulled a lot of strings, but he still could not find An Quan. Song Nuanyi decided to start with Wu Chaotian. Only by getting close to him would she have a chance to learn the truth of the matter and find the real culprit who hit her with a car before the press conference, and Wu Zifei in front of thepany. That day in the bathroom, Song Nuanyi sent Wu Chaotian a document about the joint acquisition of the Xue family¡¯s derivative project. She needed Wu Chaotian to find a way to influence the financing of the Xue family¡¯s new project and use financial leverage to destroy the stock market. As long as the Xue family¡¯s stock was in trouble for three days, Song Nuanyi had a chance to eat up half of the Xue family¡¯s derivative projects. Although the profits of the derivative projects were far from the main business, these projects were more or less linked to the main business. Eventually, they would affect the foundation in a variety of ways. If Wu Chaotian interfered in this matter, it would be equivalent to standing on the opposite side of the Xue family. Once the Xue family found out the truth behind it, the long-term cooperation between the two families would definitely copse. The three powers in the Capital were mutually restricting. The various aristocratic families were originally worried about the marriage between the Wu and Xue families. Many of them had already made the first move and reached an agreement with the Ning family. Now, they took the initiative to destroy the rtionship with the Xue family. If they swallowed the Xue family in one fell swoop, the Wu family would instantly be the number one family in the country and be a noble family. However, if they failed, the Wu family¡¯s treacherous actions might cause them to be isted and helpless from then on. This matter was too risky and had exceeded his imagination. It was not a matter of whether Song Nuanyi wanted to be his girlfriend at all, but it was rted to the entire family. Chapter 103 ? Chapter 103: Happy Cooperation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wu Chaotian did not dare to tell Old Master Wu about it. Old Master Wu would definitely not allow him to do such a risky thing. He would also bepletely disappointed in him for cooperating with Song Nuanyi. When he was young, his grandfather and grandmother did not ept him and his mother. Han Yao had raised him meticulously and tried her best to pave the way for their position today. It had not been easy for them to get to where they were today. He could not ruin half of his mother¡¯s life¡¯s work just because of his impulsiveness. However... If he continued to follow the steps, even without Grandma, the other major shareholders of the Wu family enterprise might not be convinced by him. Now, they would only be so obedient to him because of Old Master Wu. A few dayster, Song Nuanyi sent him a message. ¡°Have youe to a decision? My time is very precious.¡± Wu Chaotian did not reply to her. Song Nuanyi sneered and was coincidentally seen by the people at the door. ¡°Oh, Miss Song, I didn¡¯t know you have a prideful side. I thought you were just a cold girl.¡± Song Nuanyi heard the voice and looked up to see that it was Zheng Guaner. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Another figure quietly moved out from behind Zheng Guaner. Assistant Chen said innocently, ¡°Miss Song, I¡¯m sorry. I really couldn¡¯t stop him...¡± Song Nuanyi held her forehead. He was saying this as if he had stopped this guy before. She took the important documents on the table and asked Zheng Guaner, ¡°Can¡¯t yourpany send someone else? As the heir of the family and the manager of apany, are you so free? To run around the world for such a project, does the Zheng family have no money?¡± Zheng Guaner¡¯s face darkened for a second, then he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°No matter what, the Zheng family is still the leading family in Alberto City. Miss Song first entered the Capital, and now she looks down on people from her hometown?¡± As the old saying goes, one should never forget one¡¯s roots. Song Nuanyi gave Assistant Chen a look, and Assistant Chen quietly left the office. Only the two of them were left in the office, and Zheng Guaner smiled evilly. ¡°Taking the initiative to drive away outsiders.¡± He walked around the desk to Song Nuanyi¡¯s side. He sat at the table and asked, ¡°Are you trying to do something to me?¡± Song Nuanyi kicked the table, and the chair rolled backward to get away from Zheng Guaner. She flicked her sleeve and said, ¡°I do have some intentions towards you. The male protagonist is you, but the female protagonist is not me.¡± The corners of her mouth curled up, and her eyes narrowed. A cunning look shed across her long and narrow eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a coboration. I wonder if Young Master Zheng is interested?¡± At this moment, Song Nuanyi¡¯s phone just received a message. Wu Chaotian sent her a message. ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s have a happy cooperation.¡± ... Zheng Guaner drove a red sports car, and the engine roar resounded through themercial street. He stood arrogantly at the front of the car and had people ce roses on the ground, forming a huge heart. He pulled a fifty-meter-long banner. Colorful balloons and ribbons were floating in the air, and he was shouting loudly from downstairs with a loudspeaker. ¡°Mei Ying! I love you! Be my girlfriend!¡± The people who passed by all stopped and looked sideways. They took out their phones to take photos of the situation, and many girls were jumping around excitedly with their boyfriends. ¡°Ahhh! ! This is too romantic! Oh my God, which rich family is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°This Mei Ying is so lucky. It¡¯s so blissful to be courted by such a high-profile person.¡± All sorts of praises and envious voices rose and fell. The main character, Zheng Guaner, hugged his guitar and leaned against the car as he sang a love song. The video instantly flooded the inte. Song Nuanyi was speechless when she saw the video on the inte. She immediately called Zheng Guaner. ¡°Hey! I told you to chase after Xue Na. Why are you chasing after her assistant?¡± Zheng Guaner said confidently, ¡°I am chasing after Xue Na.¡± His lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No woman can reject me. Within a week, I will definitely take her down.¡± Song Nuanyi, who had rejected him countless times, said, ¡°... As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Chapter 104 ? Chapter 104: The Perfect Woman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xue Na looked downstairs through the window and then turned back to look at her nervous assistant, Mei Ying. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mei Ying hurriedly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t know this person.¡± Xue Na shouted angrily, ¡°Get rid of him quickly!¡± Mei Ying could not feel Zheng Guaner¡¯s surging love under such a high-pressure environment. She could only feel urgency, worry, and anxiety. Based on her understanding of Xue Na, Xue Na would never allow herself to be surrounded by a woman who was more high-profile and more attractive than her. Her jealousy and desire to win were not something that ordinary people couldpare to. Mei Ying thought of many ways. She begged and begged downstairs. She made a fuss and even called the police, but they still could not chase Zheng Guaner away. On the fourth day, Xue Na and Mei Ying went downstairs together after work and met Zheng Guaner again. Zheng Guaner ignored the seductive and beautiful Xue Na, who was wearing heavy makeup. and rushed to Mei Ying with a bunch of roses in his arms. He confessed to her affectionately. ¡°Mei Ying, I like you. Ever since I saw you in the coffee shop, I have never forgotten your face. Your name is like a shadow that haunts my heart at all times. Mei Ying, be my girlfriend!¡± The security guard not far away groaned, ¡°Urgh ¨C¡± The two rows of security guards had already been overloaded with such disgusting words of love for four days. If this continued, they would want to ask Mei Ying to agree to this guy. Anyone who saw such a passionate confession would be moved to tears. To be honest, Mei Ying was indeed on the verge of tears, but it was tears of fear. The Boss at the side actually did not leave. She wore sunsses and crossed her arms as she looked coldly at the two of them. Mei Ying rushed to Zheng Guaner and asked with a bitter face, ¡°Big Brother, who are you? Can you find someone else? Don¡¯te to mypany and cause trouble. If you continue to cause trouble, I will die. Do you know that?¡± Zheng Guaner looked innocent. ¡°What are you saying? My dear little shadow, if you don¡¯t agree to be my girlfriend, I will die.¡± Mei Ying wailed, ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re my brother. Tell me what you like about me and I¡¯ll immediately change it.¡± Zheng Guaner looked puzzled again. ¡°I¡¯ve never treated you as my sister. The men who treat you as their sister are all scum who want to have an affair with you. I¡¯m serious about you.¡± From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Xue Na frowning and pursing her lips. He was secretly pleased. Let¡¯s see how much longer you can endure. He continued to attack. ¡°Mei Ying, you don¡¯t have to change anything. I just like your original appearance. There is no woman in this world who is more perfect than you. In this life, I am determined to find the most perfect woman in my heart. You are the perfect woman that I am destined to be with. You are...¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The cold voice interrupted Zheng Guaner¡¯s confession. Xue Na swore that if she listened any longer, not only would she vomit, but she would also hit someone. What did this man mean by ¡®she is the most perfect woman in the world¡¯? She, Xue Na, should be the most perfect woman. Who else dared to im that she was the most perfect? She took off her sunsses and strolled to Zheng Guaner in her high heels. She did not say a word and only stared at him coldly. To Xue Na, she did not need to say anything. Not to mention the Capital, even in the entire country, there were probably not many people who did not know her. To be able to talk to her was the greatest blessing in these people¡¯s lives. She was waiting for the man in front of her to be convinced by her perfect figure and angelic face when she heard a cold voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°??¡± Xue Na was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She took two steps closer and red fiercely at Zheng Guaner. ¡°And who are you?¡± Zheng Guaner proudly introduced himself, ¡°I am the Eldest Young Master of the Zheng family, the number one family in Alberto City, Zheng Guaner.¡± Although Zheng Guaner was narcissistic, he still had a deep understanding of women. The reason why he could not see through Song Nuanyi was because Song Nuanyi had been reborn. Her personality and way of thinking hadpletely changed, and no one could understand her. Xue Na was arrogant and had strong self-esteem. She definitely could not tolerate being ignored by men. Even if she looked down on this man, she would not allow these men to shift their attention away from her. Of course, with her beauty and ability, indeed, no one could reject her charm. If Wu Chenjin was the first to reject her, then Zheng Guaner was the second. If she could not take down Wu Chenjing, she could take down a mere Zheng Guaner. When she heard that Zheng Guaner was from Alberto City, she could not help but sneer. ¡°An unknown small fry dares to behave atrociously in front of the Xue family?¡± When Zheng Guaner heard this, he also became excited. He raised his head and put his hands on his waist to retort, ¡°Who cares about the Xue family, or whatever family? My family has joined hands with the number one female entrepreneur in the capital, Song Nuanyi. We are a big family that works with Smith. Don¡¯t think that you can look down on others just because you are from the Capital.¡± Xue Na was shocked when she heard Song Nuanyi¡¯s name. Chapter 105 ? Chapter 105: Pretending to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person in front of her actually cooperated with Song Nuanyi? ! Xue Na vigntly re-examined Zheng Guaner and suddenly had a brilliant n in her mind. If she could get the confidential information of the Song Empire from this man, she might be able to catch the loopholes in the Song Group or seize the market of the Song Empire. The thought of Song Nuanyi Snatching Wu Chenjin, swindling more than a dozen projects from Wu Chaotian, and bing the hottest female entrepreneur in the Capital made her gnash her teeth in hatred. The urge to pull Song Nuanyi down from her pedestal and step into the mud to torture and ravage her became stronger and stronger. A sinister light shed in her eyes, and a fake and evil smile appeared on her face. She reached out and put her hand on Zheng Guaner¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you really like Mei Ying?¡± Zheng Guaner saw that she took the initiative to flirt with him, and he also revealed a licentious smile. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m pursuing the person behind you. Are you trying to take her ce?¡± His eyes darted between the two of them, and he said awkwardly, ¡°My Goddess hasn¡¯t agreed yet...¡± Mei Ying, which had already turned weak from fear, said, ¡°I agree!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mei Ying had already disappeared. All that was left was the blurry figure of his back, which was rapidly escaping. Two dayster, Song Nuanyi received a photo from Zheng Guaner. It was a group photo of him with Xue Na in his arms. Song Nuanyi sent an appreciative emoji. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re so punctual when picking up girls.¡± He really did it in a week. Xue Na was just having fun and used Zheng Guaner to get information about the Song Empire. Who knew that Zheng Guaner was such a difficult and clingy person? He stuck to her 24 hours a day. This was the first time she felt that a man was more clingy than a woman. Fortunately, she enjoyed the feeling of being held by others. Every day, Zheng Guaner wanted to shout to the world how much he loved Xue Na and how perfect she was. At first, he thought that Xue Na would be difficult to deal with. However, he did not expect that this woman was a virgin in love. Ever since they got together, Zheng Guaner realized that Xue Na had never been in a serious rtionship. In the past, she did not even look at those who pursued her. The Wu Chenjin that she liked did not like her either. Therefore, other than spending time together without any feelings, she had never experienced what true love was and what being in a rtionship was. Although she did not know much about love, it did not mean that she was not scheming. Therefore, Zheng Guaner did not let his guard down. Before the n started, Song Nuanyi had said that he did not need to hide his true identity when facing Xue Na. Even if he did, with Xue Na¡¯s ability, it would be easy to find out his identity. This would instead make Xue Na more vignt. It would be better to tell her frankly and openly, making her think that Zheng Guaner was bewitched by the beauty and became a chess piece that she could use. As long as she used this trick of pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, Xue Na¡¯s retribution woulde. After half a month, Xue Na started to make her move. She asked Zheng Guaner about the progress of their project with Smith. Several times, she had asked Zheng Guaner to introduce Song Nuanyi¡¯s situation to her. She said that she wanted to work with Song Empire. She said that she wanted to experience and appreciate Song Nuanyi¡¯s ability. Song Nuanyi gave Zheng Guaner some unimportant information to deal with. Zheng Guaner used Xue Na¡¯s boyfriend identity to go back and forth in Xue Group¡¯s office. On the surface, he came to visit her with all kinds of gifts to please Xue Na. In fact, he always joked and tried to get close to the staff at the top level to ask about things. A lot of information was obtained through gossip. These people always thought that they were just talking about unimportant gossip to close the distance between Xue Na¡¯s boyfriend and them, and indirectly, to close the distance between them and Xue Na. However, they never thought that every word they said was a betrayal to their Boss. The hate in Song Nuanyi grew stronger and stronger. The driver who almost killed her in the car ident before the press conference had been found. It was Xue Na who arranged it. The fake contract she arranged for Cao Yuhan, and the psychoactive drugs that made her father unable to wake up... They were all arranged by Xue Na for Cao Yuhan. It turned out that the destruction of her family in her previous life was all thanks to Xue Na! The veins on the back of Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand bulged as she clenched her fists. The purplish-blue blood vessels seemed to want to break free from the bondage of her body along with her anger. ¡°Xue Na, I will definitely make you pay the price!¡± Chapter 106 ? Chapter 106: You¡¯re Really Crazy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wu Chenjin had not seen Song Nuanyi for a few days. He was worried that something might happen to her. The previous assassination in his office had always been a thorn in his heart. No matter how busy he was, he would find a way to call Song Nuanyi. When Song Nuanyi received Wu Chenjin¡¯s call, she was waiting for someone at the coffee shop. ¡°Hello, Nuanyi, are you free tonight? I want to go to that celebrity restaurant with you.¡± Song Nuanyi nced at her watch. The person she had been waiting for was about to arrive. She replied gently, ¡°Sure, anything you want to eat is fine.¡± The person at the door had been watching her all this time. When she hung up the phone, he slowly approached her. Cao Yuhan was wearing an old windbreaker. His eyes were tired, his face was sallow, and his beard was unkempt. When he saw Song Nuanyi¡¯s elegant and rxed appearance, as well as her high-end and luxurious clothes, he gave a bitter smile and sat down. Song Nuanyi asked someone to get a cappino for him. This was her favorite coffee. However, when she was with Cao Yuhan, he had never ordered it for her. This was because Cao Yuhan did not care what she liked to drink. He would only order ording to his own preferences. He ordered two cups of ice Americano. Looking at the two cups of coffee on the table, Cao Yuhan habitually said when the waiter came over, ¡°Ice Americano.¡± Song Nuanyi smiled lightly and said calmly, ¡°No ice Americano, just cappino.¡± Cao Yuhan looked at her nkly and then came to a realization. He looked at the coffee on the table bitterly and said coldly, ¡°So you like cappino. I thought you liked Ice Americano.¡± Song Nuanyi uncrossed her arms and reached out to gently stir the cloud pattern on the cappino with a spoon. She stared at the swirl that was stirred and said, ¡°You are the one who likes ice Americano, not me.¡± Cao Yuhan picked up the cup and took a sip. His eyes were nk and straight as he sighed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, not you.¡± He took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I never really understood what you like.¡± After a moment of silence, he looked up and was so excited that he wanted to grab Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand. He raised his voice and begged Song Nuanyi, ¡°Please forgive me. I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. As long as you can forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Song Nuanyi avoided him in disgust and said coldly, ¡°Forgive? Think about all the things you¡¯ve done. which one of them is worth forgiving?!¡± In her previous life, her family was destroyed. Her father was hit by a car and killed. She was imprisoned and eventually burned to death by the fire. She would never forget that piercing pain even after decades. The first moment of her rebirth, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was to seek revenge! Cao Yuhan did not understand. He said angrily, ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to me? Didn¡¯t I just cheat on you with a man? Do you have to kill me?¡± He said it so easily that Song Nuanyi wanted tough. Tears shed in her eyes. Hatred spread from the bottom of her heart to the corners of her eyes. She looked at Cao Yuhan emotionlessly and said, ¡°You know, I was going to kill you.¡± Hearing this, Cao Yuhan froze in shock. His eyes widened, and the hand holding the cup stopped in mid-air. Song Nuanyi continued, ¡°But I remembered a dream I once had. In the dream, I married you. You took everything I worked hard for, killed my father, imprisoned me like an animal in the dark basement, and finally burned me alive in a fire.¡± ¡°At that time, in the fire, I thought that if, if I were to be given another chance, I would destroy everything you had, and make you pay a thousand times the price.¡± ¡°However, when I saw you appear in my house like a beggar, I suddenly didn¡¯t want to kill you. It was too easy for you to die. I might as well give you a chance, let you have yourst pititful value.¡± Cao Yuhan looked at her in disbelief, as if he was looking at a madman. He shook his head and muttered, ¡°Crazy, crazy, you¡¯re really crazy!¡± He roared, ¡°Just for a dream?! Just a dream, and you can suddenly change your heart and harm me to this extent?!¡± He pped his chest hard, making a ¡®dong dong¡¯ sound. His strength was so great that it made people suspect that he was going to beat himself to death. He shouted unwillingly, ¡°Me! I am the most capable sessor of the Cao family. I will definitely make aeback. I will never let you, this crazy woman, y with me as you please.¡± Chapter 107 ? Chapter 107: Returned to Xue Na¡¯s Side Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Nuanyi looked at Cao Yuhan as if she was looking at a clown, beating his chest and stomping his feet, shouting and throwing tantrums. She said disdainfully, ¡°You think you can make aeback? You have angered Old Master Cao to death. The Cao Corporation went bankrupt, and all of your rtives kept a distance from you. Even your poor boyfriend went to jail. From this, it seems that your family is broken and dead.¡± She sneered and asked, ¡°What right do you have to tell me that you are going to make aeback?¡± Cao Yuhan¡¯s entire body was trembling. His eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on the back of his neck and hands were bulging. He gritted his teeth and red at Song Nuanyi, wishing that he could kill the woman in front of him right now. Song Nuanyi did not care about his gaze at all. If an ordinary person saw such a gaze, they would definitely be scared sh*tless and keep a respectful distance from him. However, Song Nuanyi used a pitying tone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I know you hate me, but so what?¡± Just like in her previous life, even if she wrote the word ¡®Hate¡¯ in her heart a thousand times and killed Cao Yuhan a thousand times, so what? Victory would never pity the loser. She said, ¡°Have you ever thought that the person you should really hate is Xue Na?¡± Cao Yuhan asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Nuanyi said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her bad idea asking you to arrange a fake contract, how would the drug abuse incident have happened? If you didn¡¯t use the drug list to threaten those families, how would they gang up on you? Also, the drug He Sui gave my father was also given to you by Xue Na, right?¡± Cao Yuhan was shocked. How did Song Nuanyi know so many things? From the beginning to the end, Xue Na had been hiding behind the scenes. They all thought that Xue Na had hidden well, and Song Nuanyi had been targeting the Cao family. He did not expect that Song Nuanyi had already known the real culprit behind it. He hurriedly asked, ¡°How did you know about Xue Na?¡± Song Nuanyi took a sip of coffee and said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how I found out. You just need to figure out who your real enemy is.¡± Cao Yuhan gripped the cup tightly with both hands, almost crushing it. He lowered his head and stared nkly at the nk space on the table, thinking about the whole process of how he had be what he was now. From the beginning, he had listened to Xue Na¡¯s arrangements and helped her with so many things. In the end, what happened? She did not care about him at all. In her eyes, there was only the Xue family and that damned Wu Chenjing, and he was just a chess piece that Xue Na could abandon at any time. Song Nuanyi said to the motionless Cao Yuhan, ¡°Think about it carefully. With the current situation of the Cao family, no one is willing to help you except for me. If you still insist on making an enemy out of me, do you think you still have a chance toplete the so-called ¡®making aeback¡¯?¡± Cao Yuhan moved as if he hade back to his senses. He unconsciously swallowed his saliva and asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want me to do?¡± Song Nuanyi smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Go back to Xue Na¡¯s side.¡± Once Cao Yuhan relented, Song Nuanyi¡¯s n was equivalent to installing the most crucial and important parts. From Cao Yuhan, Song Nuanyi learned about the drug that affected her father¡¯s nervous system. When Xue Na gave the drug to Cao Yuhan, he did not dare to use it lightly. After all, his understanding of Xue Na was limited to the inte and the news. He was worried that this drug would poison Elder Song and implicate his life, so he sent it to He Sui for testing before giving it to him. After making sure that it could only affect his nerves, he was relieved. When Xue Na gave him the drug the second time, she said that the drug was modified and needed to be reduced in dosage. At that time, Cao Yuhan was already suspecting that Xue Na knew so much about this drug. Could it be that she had something to do with this drug? Unfortunately, he did not have any connections in the Capital and could not find out anything. Moreover, the situation at that time was very favorable for him to achieve his goal, so he did not investigate further. He only heard Xue Na mention a drug research and development center by chanceter. It seemed to be in another country, and he was not too sure about the rest. That day, after he separated from Song Nuanyi. He got the address that Song Nuanyi gave him and waited for Xue Na toe out of a bar. Chapter 108 ? Chapter 108: These F*cking Days Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zheng Guaner was happy from drinking. He held Xue Na in his arms and walked out unsteadily. When he saw a man in shabby clothes rushing towards him, he instinctively stretched out a long leg and kicked the man away. ¡°F*ck, where did this hooligane from?¡± He quickly protected the frightened Xue Na in his arms and coaxed her, ¡°I didn¡¯t scare you, did I, Baby?¡± Xue Na was still in shock. It took her a long time to see the other party¡¯s face clearly under the shing lights. She was a little surprised. Cao Yuhan stood up with his hands on the ground. He covered his chest and coughed twice. He did not have the time to scold Zheng Guaner, who had kicked him to the ground. He cried hoarsely and begged Xue Na, ¡°Miss Xue, save me, save me!¡± Zheng Guaner looked at the reaction of the two of them and asked Xue Na, ¡°Do you know this person? Is he your ex-boyfriend?¡± He stared at Cao Yuhan¡¯s slightly disheveled face, rubbed his chin, and thought, ¡®Why does he look a little familiar?¡¯ He thought for a long time and pped his forehead. ¡°Ah!¡± He suddenly understood and pointed at Cao Yuhan. ¡°You, you, you, you are Song Nuanyi¡¯s ex-husband, right?¡± Xue Na took half a step back, covered her nose, and said in disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Get lost, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± She wanted to pull Zheng Guaner away, but Zheng Guaner seemed to be very excited. He looked down at him with his hands on his waist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t get close to Song Nuanyi, the number one female entrepreneur, so you¡¯re here to get close to the heir of the number one family in the Capital?¡± He put his arm around Xue Na¡¯s waist proudly to dere his sovereignty. ¡°Stop dreaming, Nana is my precious little baby.¡± Although the Wu, Ning, and Xue families were equally powerful, in order to make Xue Na happy, Zheng Guaner often belittled the other two families in front of her. He praised the Xue family as the number one family and did not put on any pretense of ttery. Cao Yuhan looked at Zheng Guaner with a dumbfounded face. He cursed in his heart, ¡®Where did this idiote from? Why did he talk so much nonsense?¡¯ ¡®Didn¡¯t Xue Na like Wu Chenjin? Wasn¡¯t she willing to do anything for Wu Chenjin? When did such a man appear?¡¯ Moreover, this man looked somewhat familiar. Where had she seen him before? It was not until Xue Na said, ¡°Zheng Guaner, hurry up and leave.¡± Only then did he realize that he was the eldest son of the Zheng family in Alberto City. Everyone knew about the coboration between the Zheng family and the Song family, but they had never heard of any interaction with the Xue family. Could it be that the Zheng family was going to enter the Capital market? Zheng Guaner coaxed Xue Na like he was coaxing a child. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll take my baby and leave this godforsaken ce immediately.¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Cao Yuhan stopped them immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Song Nuanyi? I have a way for you to get rid of Song Nuanyi.¡± When they heard Song Nuanyi¡¯s name, Zheng Guaner and Xue Na stopped in their tracks at the same time. Zheng Guaner¡¯s body froze, and his blood froze instantly. This guy actually still wanted to think of a way to deal with Song Nuanyi? He should have asked Song Nuanyi to get rid of him back in Alberto City. otherwise, he would not have kept this scourge alive until today. Xue Na¡¯s expression was unsightly. She clenched her hands tightly together, gritted her teeth, and did not say a word. In order to prevent Cao Yuhan, this madman, from saying anything unfavorable about Song Nuanyi, Zheng Guaner hurriedly pulled Xue Na and left. On the way back, he deliberately pretended not to know the hidden conflict between Xue Na and Song Nuanyi. He asked her, ¡°Did you have a misunderstanding with the Song family¡¯s eldest daughter? Why did Cao Yuhan say that you wanted to get rid of Song Nuanyi?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xue Na was in a trance. After reacting for a moment, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t even know that person. Is that Song Nuanyi¡¯s ex-husband? Has the Song family¡¯s eldest daughter been married before?¡± Zheng Guaner said, ¡°Actually, he¡¯s not really an ex-husband. We were supposed to get married, but something happened on the wedding day. Song Nuanyi was taken away by Wu Chenjin, so the marriage didn¡¯t happen. The two families became enemies.¡± 1 He deliberately mentioned Wu Chenjin. When he saw the hatred in Xue Na¡¯s eyes, he asked tentatively, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know them, how did Cao Yuhan find you?¡± Xue Na was a little impatient and lost control of her emotions. She said angrily, ¡°How would I know? He is a lunatic!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay ¨C¡± Zheng Guaner quickly patted her back and coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. If I see him again, I will beat him for you.¡± After sending Xue Na home, Zheng Guaner finally let out a sigh of relief. Serving this woman every day was even more troublesome than serving his ancestors. Looking at the moon in the sky, he raised his head and took a deep breath before exhaling with a low growl. ¡°These f*cking days, when will they end...?¡± Chapter 109 ? Chapter 109: Work Hard Like a Fighter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zheng Guaner made a call to Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi¡¯s voice sounded like she had fallen asleep. She asked in a daze, ¡°Who is it?¡± Hearing such a voice, Zheng Guaner wanted to curse even more. He had worked tirelessly to serve Xue Na, and he had even worried about her ex-husband who had descended from the sky to frame Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi, on the other hand, had fallen asleep! ¡°Big Sister,¡± he said bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s still early, right? Can you be more concerned about your career? You have to work hard, like a fighter!¡± Song Nuanyi was baffled by his words. She squinted her eyes and pulled the phone away, looking at the time on the screen ¡ª 00:11. Sleeping in the middle of the night, there was nothing wrong with it. ¡°Big Brother ¨C¡± Sheined dejectedly on the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with me sleeping in the middle of the night? You must have taken stimnts.¡± Zheng Guaner was very angry at Song Nuanyi¡¯s disappointing attitude. He said, ¡°Do you know that Cao Yuhan went to find Xue Na? Everyone is moving about, but you¡¯re still sleeping.¡± ¡°Woah.¡± Song Nuanyiughed and said, ¡°Cao Yuhan is quite fast.¡± She turned over and put the phone next to her head. She closed her eyes and teased, ¡°Cao Yuhan is looking for Xue Na. Why are you so agitated? Are you worried that he will steal your little Nana?¡± Zheng Guaner felt blood clogging his heart. He said, ¡°Damn it. Why do I worry for nothing all the time?¡± Then he hung up the phone angrily. The next day, before Cao Yuhan went to look for Xue Na, Xue Na took the initiative to find him. After a night of thinking, Xue Na decided toe and listen to what Cao Yuhan was going to do. ¡°What value do you think you have left?¡± Xue Na asked him coldly from above. Cao Yuhan said, ¡°I can ask Song Nuanyi for forgiveness. I can make her fall in love with me again and trust me. Based on my understanding of her, she will definitely be soft-hearted and forgive me. When that timees, I can easily help you do whatever you want.¡± Before he and Song Nuanyi got married, everyone, including Xue Na, knew how much Song Nuanyi loved Cao Yuhan. As long as it was he said anything, she would listen to him unconditionally. They had fallen out now because Cao Yuhan¡¯s affair with the man had been exposed. Song Nuanyi was angry, so she suddenly agreed to be with Wu Chenjin. For so many years, she had always been indifferent to Wu Chenjin. How could she suddenly give up on the person she had loved for so many years and fall in love with an annoying person? Cao Yuhan had told her a lot about him and Song Nuanyi. It was only a matter of time before he regained control of Song Nuanyi. After thinking about it, Xue Na decided to give Cao Yuhan another chance. Her administrative position in thepany had given Cao Yuhan an unimportant job, which allowed him to stay in the Capital temporarily. In order to ensure that Song Nuanyi would not suspect him, Xue Na did not allow Cao Yuhan to meet her in public. In particr, she could not appear in front of Zheng Guaner again, in case Zheng Guaner found out anything and told Song Nuanyi about the situation. ... Wu Chenjin, who was in bed, opened his and stared nkly at the ceiling. The incident reported by his assistant yesterday afternoon kept reying in his mind. Yesterday, he had made an appointment with Song Nuanyi and nned to have a candlelit dinner with her, but in the end, he canceled the appointment on the pretext that there was a temporary situation at work. Originally, he was happily looking forward to the date. However, he heard from his assistant that Song Nuanyi was meeting Cao Yuhan at the coffee shop. Wu Chenjin had no intention of spying on Song Nuanyi. It was just that Song Nuanyi had been too busy recently. In addition, he was dealing with the matter of controlling thepany, so they always had no time for each other. As long as they did not see each other for two or three days, Wu Chenjin would miss Song Nuanyi so much that he could not fall asleep. He was worried that he would annoy Song Nuanyi by being too clingy. He was also afraid that he would not be by Song Nuanyi¡¯s side at all times and could not protect her safety. Therefore, he would always ask someone to follow Song Nuanyi from afar and report to him. He did not expect Song Nuanyi to meet Cao Yuhan. Although he and Song Nuanyi had expressed their love for each other, he still felt uneasy about Cao Yuhan. Song Nuanyi¡¯s crazy love for Cao Yuhan was like a thorn in his heart. He was worried that Cao Yuhan would use Song Nuanyi¡¯s kindness to hurt her again, so he spent the night investigating Cao Yuhan¡¯s purpose foring to the Capital. He always felt that he did not know Song Nuanyi. He did not know what Song Nuanyi was thinking, nor did he know what Song Nuanyi¡¯s purpose was. They had promised to be each other¡¯s only lovers, but they still kept their secrets like strangers. Chapter 110 ? Chapter 110: Bitter Coffee Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Nuanyi did not notice Wu Chenjin¡¯s mood. She was busy buying Xue Corporation¡¯s derivative projects in various fields. Song Corporation had just established its foothold in the Capital. The market for its two traditional businesses, clothing and jewelry, had not been developed yet. The investment in artificial intelligence and medical devices was huge, so there was not much liquid capital avable. In addition, the financing problem of Xue Corporation was not too big, so the acquisition did not go smoothly. Wu Chaotian secretly contacted nine small and medium-sized investors and one big investment, and asked them to give up injecting new funds into the Xue Corporation by promising to give up on the profits. He could not buy too many big investments, or else it would arouse the suspicion of the Xue Corporation. He could only start with small and medium-sized investments, and then with a big investment, to pin down the Xue Corporation. Xue Na¡¯s father, Xue Shan, was struggling because of the financing problem. Xue Na had also started to socialize frequently recently, reducing the number of times she went out with Zheng Guaner. Under such a busy situation, Zheng Guaner finally had the opportunity to abandon Xue Na ande to Song Nuanyi. As soon as he entered the office building, he began to find fault. One moment he found the front desk unpleasant, the next he found the administration unpleasant. He even took the initiative to ask someone to change the flowers in the entire building. Assistant Chen was about to leave for another country, Awkley. When he saw that there were always some strange people around Song Nuanyi, he could not help but feel worried. When he was around, he could at least share some of Song Nuanyi¡¯s pain. If he left, these strange people could only be solved by President Song alone. With tears in his eyes, he watched as Zheng Guaner barged into Song Nuanyi¡¯s office. He served Zheng Guaner a cup of extremely bitter coffee. Song Nuanyi satfortably on the sofa drinking tea. When she saw Zheng Guaner enter, she raised her eyshes slightly. ¡°I heard early in the morning that you were looking for trouble in mypany. Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Zheng Guaner sat next to Song Nuanyi with grievance and resentment and said, ¡°Do you know how much suffering I suffered at Xue Na¡¯s ce for you? You actually don¡¯t care about me at all, and you¡¯re still drinking tea here?¡± Song Nuanyi picked up the coffee that Assistant Chen had sent over and handed it to him. Sheforted him, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered. Come, have a sip of coffee.¡± Seeing that she was rarely obedient, Zheng Guaner immediately calmed down. However, for the sake of his ego, he still pulled a long face. He reluctantly took the coffee and took a sip with a look of enjoyment. ¡°Pfft¨C¡± The coffee instantly sprayed all over the floor like a fountain. He frowned and spread his legs, baring his teeth as he retched. He spat out the coffee over and over again as he asked angrily, ¡°What the Hell Is This? It¡¯s so bitter.¡± Song Nuanyi raised her eyebrows and walked to him. She looked at Assistant Chen, who was standing by the side, with a questioning gaze. Zheng Guaner followed Song Nuanyi¡¯s gaze and turned his head over as well. His twisted face had yet to rx. Assistant Chen was slightly hesitant as he slowly said, ¡°Bitter ¡ª coffee.¡± Zheng Guaner was speechless. Wasn¡¯t his life bitter enough? After that, assistant Chen was forced to make coffee for Zheng Guaner for the entire day. Song Nuanyi looked at the two of them who were causing a ruckus in the office. She could only shake her head and smile bitterly... It seemed that choosing teammates also required foresight. Even though they were upright, their brains were not quite right. Song Nuanyi signed the documents while scratching her head. How could she make Zheng Guaner quieter? In the end, she came up with a solution, which was to arrange more work for the him. That was what Zheng Guaner said in the middle of the night, right? He had to work hard like a fighter, right? So the pitiful Zheng Guaner returned to Nana¡¯s side again and investigated the Xue family¡¯s relevant information on pharmaceuticals in the country. ording to the clues provided by Cao Yuhan, the drugs that caused damage to the nervous system were shipped over from Europe. How did theye into contact with the Xue family? What was the use of these drugs in the Xue family? The secret must be rted to the lifeline of the Xue family. Otherwise, the Xue family would not have hidden it so tightly. Chapter 111 ? Chapter 111: Ning Family? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Autumn was getting darker, and the night was falling. Standing in thergest office building in the Capital, Wu Chenjin quietly looked at the scenery in the distance. The assistant knocked on the door and came in, handing him a document. He opened it and read it for a while, then threw it on the desk. ¡°President Wu, is it appropriate to set the shareholders¡¯ meeting on the day before the engagement party?¡± The assistant was a little worried. If something unexpected happened at the shareholders¡¯ meeting, the engagement party would definitely be affected. He felt that Wu Chenjin did not have to put these two things together. Wu Chenjin calmly sat back at his desk and said, ¡°Yes, this will be my warm engagement gift.¡± The shareholders¡¯ meeting would re-elect the Chairman of thepany. Although Wu Chaotian had been rooted in the Capital for many years, he had offended many people in the past few years in order to secure his position and make some achievements. Now, with the shares that Wu Yuehong had given up, coupled with the high-level officials that he had secretly interacted with in the Capital over the years, the chance of winning the vote was greatly increased. He sent people to follow Cao Yuhan and send the information to Wu Chenjin in a timely manner. In fact, not only did Song Nuanyi know about the rtionship between Cao Yuhan and Xue Na, but he also discovered it when he was in Alberto City. Ever since Song Nuanyi¡¯s personality changed and she agreed to be with him, he had investigated everything rted to Cao Yuhan. He had originally thought that Cao Yuhan would treat Song Nuanyi well, however, he did not expect Song Nuanyi to suffer so much damage because of his withdrawal. From that time on, he swore that as long as it was about Song Nuanyi, he would do it personally and would never let anyone hurt her again. Xue Na grew up with him. Ever since he took his sister to Alberto City, she followed him and pestered him for a few years. She did not get any results and never appeared again. Initially, Wu Chenjin thought that Xue Na had given up on the idea of marrying him. He did not expect that Xue Na would actually hire someone to kill Song Nuanyi in order to achieve her goal. However, the fact that Song Nuanyi had agreed to be with him had spurred him to return to the Capital. In order to stay in the Capital, he had agreed to donate a kidney. From then on, he cut off his connection with Alberto City. If those people had not seized this opportunity, Song Nuanyi would not have been in a car ident before the press conference, and Wu Zifei would not have been killed. This matter had always been a thorn in his heart. He had already obtained the evidence that Xue Na had hurt Song Nuanyi, and he had also found the real culprit who had killed his sister with a car. Unfortunately, the driver who had killed Wu Zifeimitted the act while he was drunk. The police did not find any clues to the murder and ultimately determined that he had died in an ident. He had also found the man who had a mole on his ear near the car ident. He had initially thought that he was one of Wu Chaotian¡¯s men, but in the end, he found out that the man was actually rted to the Ning family. The Ning family had a strong economy and strong leadership skills. Even Ning Hong, the heir, was a young talent. He had shown amazing business acumen when he was only a teenager. Although the image they showed to the public was that they disdained participating in conspiracies and struggles, how could it be possible for such arge family to stand undefeated in the Capital without some means? Song Nuanyi¡¯s sessful entry into the Capital was also rted to the support of the Ning family. He could not figure out why Song Nuanyi had saved Ning Ruian when she had decided to enter the Capital. The Ning family had never had anyrge-scale business activities or ns to enter Alberto City, so how did they get in touch? That person was the Ning family¡¯s bodyguard, so he naturally listened to the Ning family. Since Song Nuanyi had saved Ning Ruian, and the Ning family had facilitated Song Nuanyi¡¯s entry into the Capital, why would they kill Wu Zifei, who was on good terms with Song Nuanyi? If they were targeting him, other than the members of the Wu family who knew his whereabouts, the other families did not know anything about him and the Wu family. The media had also been saying that Wu Chenjin had been missing for many years. The mystery of all of this could only be investigated after the engagement party. All the major families would definitely be invited to the engagement party. As long as he was announced to be the new Chairman of the Wu family at the engagement party, these people would definitely not sit still and wait for death. As long as they made a move again, Wu Chenjin would have a chance to find out something about these people. Chapter 112 ? Chapter 112: Opinion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wu Chenjin gave Song Nuanyi a call. She was cooking at home. She had been too busy with work recently and did not have much time to visit her father. She nned to make some food for her father and go to the hospital to take a look. ¡°Nuanyi, are you free today? I want to go out with you.¡± Song Nuanyi handed the things to the nutritionist, wiped her hands, and switched the speaker to the receiver. She happily curled up on the sofa and replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m going to visit my father today. You cane with me.¡± Wu Chenjin said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go pick you up. Let¡¯s go together.¡± 20 minutester, Wu Chenjin arrived at Song Nuanyi¡¯s house. As soon as he opened the door, Song Nuanyi threw herself at him and gave him a big hug. Wu Chenjin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he raised his hand to hug her even tighter. Song Nuanyi pressed her face against his chest and mumbled, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I miss you so much.¡± Wu Chenjin felt bitter in his heart. Yes, they were clearly in the same city. They clearly had a telepathic connection, but they had seen less of each other than when they were in Alberto City. When he was in Alberto City, he was a yboy, and he was not involved in any situation asplicated as in the Capital. Although Song Nuanyi never gave him a good look, she could at least find various reasons to see him, even if it was to say something unpleasant. However, ever since she returned to the Capital, Song Nuanyi was busier than when she was in Alberto City. He was also good at nning for the future of the two of them. In addition to the physical impact of the kidney donation surgery, he was not as rxed as before. He calmly felt the faint Jasmine fragrance on Song Nuanyi¡¯s body. He gently rubbed her hair and said affectionately, ¡°I miss you too.¡± Song Nuanyi scooped a bowl of nutritious rib soup for him and happily handed it to him. ¡°Quick, try it. I made the soup myself.¡± Wu Chenjinined habitually, ¡°So what if you made it yourself? It¡¯s not like it was specially made for me.¡± Heined, but in the next second, he finished it in one gulp. Song Nuanyi felt that he was a little cute when she saw him like this. She half-knelt on the sofa, tilted her head, and stared at his eyes seriously. Finally, she could not help butugh. Wu Chenjin was a little confused. He asked her, ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Song Nuanyi poked his side profile with her index finger and said, ¡°You look really cute when you¡¯re jealous.¡± Wu Chenjin blinked and asked in return, ¡°Cute?¡± He frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t cute used to describe women and children?¡± Song Nuanyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who said that? Men can also be called cute.¡± She ced her hands on her hips and bent her legs to kneel beside Wu Chenjin. With a serious expression, she asked, ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡± This domineering and cute scene struck Wu Chenjin¡¯s heart. For a moment, he was in a trance. It was as if they were already married and living together. He stood up and instantly threw Song Nuanyi onto the sofa. Song Nuanyi jumped in fright and cried out in a low voice. She fell onto the sofa with her heart pounding wildly. She hit Wu Chenjin¡¯s chest with her fist and scolded, ¡°What are you doing? You scared me to death.¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s shoulders were wide enough topletely cover the thin and small Song Nuanyi, forming a huge shadow. He lowered his body and ced his two arms on Song Nuanyi¡¯s shoulders. He smiled slyly and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving my opinion on what you said.¡± ¡°What opinion?¡± Song Nuanyi was confused. Why would her opinion cause him to push her? Wu Chenjin lowered his head and gently leaned close to Song Nuanyi¡¯s ear. His hot breath blew on her cochlea and the side of her neck, causing her to feel hot and Itchy. She shrank her neck and could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s so itchy, Wu Chenjin. Get up quickly. I¡¯m so itchy.¡± Wu Chenjin seemed to have made up his mind to do something bad. He actually bit her earlobe. He held Song Nuanyi¡¯s earlobe in his mouth and yed with it. He said in a deep and maic voice, ¡°This is my opinion and evaluation of cuteness.¡± Song Nuanyiughed and begged for mercy. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I¡¯ll never call you cute again.¡± Wu Chenjin kissed the side of her face. The two of them kissed passionately on the sofa. The nutritionist in the kitchen quietly went back to the other room and did not dare toe out again. Song Nuanyi was tired after being kissed. She wrapped her arms around Wu Chenjin¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Do you want to get beaten up? You¡¯re so presumptuous in my house.¡± Wu Chenjin hugged her and asked, ¡°So, you can do whatever you want in my house?¡± Song Nuanyi was speechless. So this was how he wanted to y the game? Chapter 113 ? Chapter 113: Still Working? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Nuanyi snorted and red at Wu Chenjin. ¡°I realized that ever since I agreed to be with you, you¡¯ve be more and more impudent. If this continues, how will this family have a ce for me?¡± Wu Chenjin knew that Old Master Wu had a great influence on his marriage. Many elders had followed Old Master Wu for many years. Even though they were old heroes, they still had their dignity. It was not easy to get them to admit that Song Nuanyi was the daughter-inw of the Wu family. Song Nuanyi did not think too much about it. She did not care whether the Wu family recognized her or not. She was just joking. Seeing that Wu Chenjin¡¯s expression had be serious, she realized that Wu Chenjin had probably thought of the Wu family. She deliberately joked, ¡°Hey! How can you be distracted with such a beautiful woman like me in your arms?¡± She pulled on Wu Chenjin¡¯s shirt cor and asked in an imposing manner, ¡°Tell me! which woman do you want?¡± Wu Chenjin chuckled softly and said dotingly, ¡°Of course, I want the woman in front of me. I want you to marry me.¡± Song Nuanyi said proudly, ¡°Who wants to marry you?¡± Wu Chenjin hugged her even tighter. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Song Nuanyi, let¡¯s get engaged next week.¡±. Song Nuanyi did not move or respond. She listened to him quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the invitation and venue. The engagement will be announced in four days. When that timees, we¡¯ll bring your father out as well, okay?¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s voice was very gentle. Every word he said was firm and serious, giving people a sense of security. Song Nuanyi nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get engaged next week.¡± They had told some of their close friends about the engagement in advance. Elder Song had not fully recovered yet, but he would asionally wake up and stop thinking of Song Nuanyi as his deceased wife. The attending doctor said that they could think of a way to keep Elder Song awake for a period of time on the day of the engagement to prevent him from thinking of Song Nuanyi as Fu Sheng. Assistant Chen was busy arranging the handover to Europe. When he found out that the engagement party had actually been held two days before his departure, he looked at Song Nuanyi with an aggrieved expression for an entire day. Song Nuanyi was so frightened by his stare that she could onlypromise in the end, she wanted him to leave after attending the engagement party, but she could not dy his work in Europe. After assistant Chen Left, Yan Qing would transfer over from Alberto City to take over his work. Song Nuanyi personally called Qiao Kang, who was far away in Europe, to tell him the good news of the engagement. Qiao Kang happily asked for leave from the research and development center over the phone, saying that he would personally attend her engagement party no matter what. Qiao Kang was like a meticulous family member to Song Nuanyi, never missing any important moments. Ning Ruian screamed crazily when she received the engagement news. She immediately drove to Song Nuanyi¡¯spany and excitedly pulled her to pick out a gown. Ning Ruian snatched the project book from her hand and said excitedly, ¡°What time is it? Why aren¡¯t you making a custom-made gown yet? Why are you still working?¡± She turned Song Nuanyi¡¯s chair and put her hands on Song Nuanyi¡¯s shoulders. She said seriously, ¡°Getting engaged and getting married are the most important things in a woman¡¯s life. You won¡¯t be able to earn all the money, and you won¡¯t be able to finish all the projects. Woman! Put down the documents in your hands ande with me to pick out a dress.¡± Song Nuanyi sneered and took back her documents. ¡°Ruian, calm down. It¡¯s just an engagement, not a wedding. Why are you making it so grand?¡± ¡°How can I not take it seriously?¡± Ning Ruian pulled out a chair and sat down. She stuck her sunsses on top of her head and revealed a sincere look. She decided to tell Song Nuanyi about it, ¡°An engagement is a rehearsal for a wedding. You can tell if a man is serious about you. If you are not serious about getting engaged, what will happen when you get married in the future?¡± She tilted her head back and asked for Assistant Chen¡¯s opinion. ¡°Assistant Chen, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®right¡¯? It¡¯s all wrong!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ning Ruian was frightened by the earth-shattering roar behind her and almost fell off her chair. The sunsses on her head also fell off and stuck firmly on her nose bridge. Chapter 114 - Smelly Duck! Smelly Peacock!

Chapter 114: Smelly Duck! Smelly Peacock!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ning Ruian turned around angrily and saw Assistant Chen standing at the door watching the show. An angry man barged in from outside. Zheng Guaner came in and pped the office desk with a bang. He angrily questioned, ¡°Song Nuanyi! Do you have a conscience? I sold my body for you to seduce a woman outside, and you actually want to marry Wu Chenjin behind my back?!¡± Ning Ruian, who was ignored, raised her leg and silently kicked the man¡¯s calf. The man turned around, and she pulled down her sunsses and looked up at him. ¡°Who are you? Do you have any manners? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m chatting with Teacher Song?¡± Zheng Guaner frowned and looked at Ning Ruian with a scrutinizing gaze. He asked Song Nuanyi, ¡°When did you be a teacher? Why did you take in a peacock of a student?¡± Ning Ruian had the heart of a young girl. She often dressed in fancy and cute clothes. Today, she happened to be wearing a colorful princess dress. At a nce, she indeed looked like a peacock with its tail open. She mmed the table angrily, but the table was too hard, and her hand ached. She hissed and endured the pain. She asked in an imposing manner, ¡°Where did you get this hot-tempered duck of a man?!¡± ¡°Teacher Song, your taste in men is too bad. Your face is as bad as your temper.¡± Song Nuanyi, who was sitting in front of her desk, was speechless. Everyone had to calm down. They were all on the same side. ¡°Assistant Chen.¡± Song Nuanyi called out to Assistant Chen across the tense atmosphere between the two of them. Assistant Chen, who was sneaking out of the room, stopped in his tracks. He stopped in his tracks and turned his head stiffly. He put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Director Song¡­¡± Song Nuanyi put down the documents in her hands and said to Assistant Chen, ¡°Make two cups of tea for him first.¡± Ning Ruian said, ¡°No tea, make coffee.¡± ¡°No coffee!¡± Zheng Guaner immediately said, ¡°You still dare to make coffee for me?!¡± Assistant Chen, who was in the middle, looked at Ning Ruian. ¡°One cup of coffee.¡± He then looked at Zheng Guaner. ¡°One¡­ Cup of tea?¡± Song Nuanyi pulled back their gazes. ¡°Alright, if you have anything to say,e to the sofa and sit down. Don¡¯t make things difficult for my assistant.¡± Assistant Chen, who had fled in a panic: ¡°Thank you, Director Song.¡± Thus, the two of them, one holding a cup of tea and the other holding a cup of coffee, fought fiercely in front of Song Nuanyi for 300 rounds. Finally, they figured out the identity and purpose of the other party during the scolding battle. Song Nuanyi, who was at the side, only needed to open her mouth to stop the two of them immediately. ¡°Be quiet for a moment!¡± Song Nuanyi went from worrying that the two of them would fight to the death. After an unknown period of time, the two of them were finally tired of arguing. When she heard that there was no more movement, Song Nuanyi seemed to have just woken up. She suddenly looked up. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s over?¡± She rubbed her temples and closed her eyes with difficulty. ¡°I can talk now, right?¡± Ning Ruian threw herself into Song Nuanyi¡¯s arms aggrievedly. ¡°Teacher Song, this duck bullied me. Sob, sob, sob.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Zheng Guaner, who had just taken a two-second break, was stunned again. ¡°Who are you calling a duck? A stinky peacock!¡± ¡°A stinky duck!¡± ¡°A stinky peacock!¡± ¡°A stinky duck!¡± ¡°A stinky peacock!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Chen, who came in with a tea tray, asked quietly, ¡°Do you two still want to refill your cups?¡± Song Nuanyi, who was dizzy and exhausted from the argument between the two of them, raised her eyes and gave him a re. Refill? Does my office look like a coffee shop or a teahouse? Assistant Chen was so scared that he shivered. He put down the tea tray and quickly tried to stop the fight. ¡°You two, you two, why don¡¯t we go somewhere else to quarrel?¡± Ning Ruian picked up the cup of tea and took a big gulp. ¡°Who wants to continue arguing with him? I still have to pick a dress with Teacher Song. I¡¯m not going to talk to such an impolite person!¡± Zheng Guaner was not willing to admit defeat. He also picked up another cup and drank the entire cup of coffee. ¡°Do you think I want to talk to you? Weren¡¯t you the one who started it?¡± Assistant Chen looked at the two people who had drunk the wrong drink and thought to himself, looks like Miss Ning can also drink tea. Young Master Zheng is not so resistant to coffee anymore. Song Nuanyi sighed deeply and sent a message to Ning Hong, asking him to quicklye and pick up her sister. If he did not stop them, the office would be torn down. After Ning Ruian left, Zheng Guaner also calmed down. He showed Cao Yuhan¡¯s photo from his phone. ¡°Look, look, not only did Cao Yuhan enter Xue Na¡¯spany, he also frequently came to meet Xue Na. Aren¡¯t you afraid that these two people will conspire against you again? I heard that that guy is asking for your forgiveness. If you really forgive him, will Wu Chenjin agree to it?¡± Chapter 115 - A Loan of 500 Million

Chapter 115: A Loan of 500 Million

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi patted Zheng Guaner¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not certain whether it¡¯s him or me who¡¯s scheming against them. I have my own ns. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Song Nuanyi sent him a document. ¡°Take a look at this first.¡± Zheng Guaner opened it and skimmed through it. ¡°What does this mean? You want me to invest in the Xue family¡¯s recuperation agency?¡± He sneered. ¡°Are you kidding me? What kind of status does the Xue family have to take a fancy to my money?¡± Song Nuanyi clicked her tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself so much. The Zheng family is considered influential in Alberto City. even if they can¡¯tpare to the wealthy businessmen in the Capital, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to take out 80 to 90 million, right?¡± ¡°80 to 90 million yuan?¡± Zheng Guaner was shocked. ¡°Are you kidding me? That¡¯s real money. Do you think the cash flow of the Zheng familyes from the wind? At most, 50 million yuan. Nothing more.¡± They had agreed to seduce Xue Na so that he could have a chance to develop the business territory of the Capital. After all this time, they wanted him to dig out all his money and stuff the gaps between the teeth of the bigpanies. The Xue family had already be the number one family in the country in terms of hospice care, palliative care, Alzheimer¡¯s, and elderly convalescence. They were also considered to have a high reputation in the world. The investment and development involved in these head projects were worth tens of billions. Just based on what the Zheng family had infiltrated, even if they sold the entire Zheng Group, they would only be submerged in this huge Capital flow. Such a position was not enough for him to open up a market in the Capital. To put it bluntly, it was like a rock falling into a well. Not even a ssh could be seen. There were many bigpanies that invested in the Xue Corporation. Who would care about a small Zheng Corporation from Alberto City? Song Nuanyi smiled faintly and handed him a document. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Take a look at this again.¡± Zheng Guaner did not believe that Song Nuanyi¡¯s n would work, nor did he have much hope. However, when he opened the document, his jaw dropped once again. ¡°F*ck! 500 million? Where did you get so much money?!¡± Zheng Guaner hurriedly threw the document back on Song Nuanyi¡¯s desk. ¡°You¡¯re not doing some illegal business, are you?!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Song Nuanyi opened the document again and ced it on the desk. ¡°I¡¯m that kind of person.¡± She pointed at the ce where she had signed the contract and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to think about it. Take this contract back first and sign it after you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Zheng Guaner was a little confused. He confirmed the contents of the contract again and asked puzzledly, ¡°What on Earth are you doing this for? This contract doesn¡¯t benefit you at all.¡± He crossed his arms across his chest and looked shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really like me. Even if you like me, this dowry is a little too much. If Wu Chenjin finds out about this, he¡¯ll skin me alive.¡± Song Nuanyi knocked his head with a pen. ¡°What are you thinking about? You will know my purpose in the future. Anyway, take this money as a loan from me to you.¡± ¡°This fat meat of the Xue Corporation will definitely be a profitable business. All the profits will be left to your Zheng Corporation. I won¡¯t take a single cent.¡± With Song Nuanyi¡¯s money, she invested in the Zheng family¡¯s name. In the end, Song Nuanyi only received interest on the loan and the rest of the profits went into the Zheng family¡¯s pocket. No matter how he looked at it, this business didn¡¯t seem like something that the first female entrepreneur of Wu Chaotian¡¯s 18 projects would do. Seeing that Song Nuanyi had made up her mind, Zheng Guaner picked up the contract. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and think about it. I¡¯ll get the legal department to confirm the contents of the contract as soon as possible. Of course, before I sign the contract, you can go back on your words at any time or change the distribution of the benefits in the contract.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Song Nuanyi handed the contract to him. ¡°I look forward to the new cooperation.¡± At that moment, Song Nuanyi just happened to receive a message from Ning Ruian. She took off her coat from the hanger, elegantly carried her bag, and said to Assistant Chen, ¡°Assistant Chen, see the guest out. I¡¯m going to go shopping with Ning Ruian. You don¡¯t have to report to me if it¡¯s not important.¡± Zheng Guaner, who was holding the 500 million contract, said nothing. Assistant Chen sent Song Nuanyi off with his eyes and went to the President¡¯s office. He said to Zheng Guaner, ¡°Director Zheng, then¡­ please leave?¡± Director Song was no longer around, so it would not be appropriate for him to stay. All the documents in the office were quite important. Zheng Guaner:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 116 - Love Triangle

Chapter 116: Love Triangle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Xue Na found out about the engagement between Wu Chenjin and Song Nuanyi through various channels. She was so mad that she immediately called Cao Yuhan over to question him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a way to get Song Nuanyi¡¯s forgiveness? What time is it? Do you know that they are going to get engaged soon?¡± Xue Na¡¯s roar echoed throughout the room. Her hair was messy, and her steps were violent. She broke everything in the room that could be broken, and the floor was littered with broken ss and ceramic shards. Under Xue Na¡¯s orders, the three security guards beat Cao Yuhan ck and blue. The blood at the corner of his mouth seeped into the gaps between his teeth. He hugged his stomach and hunched on the ground. He kept saying, ¡°Give me one more day. Give me one more day.¡± Ever since he came to the Xue Corporation, other than collecting some information on the Xue family project, he had found nothing else. Song Nuanyi was very guarded against him, and she hardly ever met him. As a result, he had no idea what Song Nuanyi¡¯s next n was. After Xue Na left, Cao Yuhan took out his phone, trembling. He found the number Song Nuanyi had left for him and dialed it. At that moment, Song Nuanyi was choosing an engagement ring with Wu Chenjin. After she received a call from Cao Yuhan, she gave him an address and asked him toe over now. Song Nuanyi looked at the beautiful diamond ring and asked Wu Chenjin, ¡°How about this one?¡± Wu Chenjin looked into her eyes gently and said, ¡°As long as my female lead likes it.¡± He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Who called just now?¡± Song Nuanyi smiled and said, ¡°No one. It¡¯s just amercial.¡± She put her arm around Wu Chenjin¡¯s waist and said coquettishly, ¡°I want to see it again. You didn¡¯t give me any opinions. Tell me, do you not want to marry me?¡± Wu Chenjin held her hand tightly and rubbed the ring on her finger as if he was thinking about something. He said, ¡°How is that possible? No one loves you more than I do and wants to be with you more.¡± He lowered his head with a hint of sadness. ¡°But you,¡± he said in a cold and low voice, ¡°Are you really willing to marry me?¡± Song Nuanyi looked into his eyes and answered firmly and gently, ¡°Of course.¡± Song Nuanyi knew that he must have some doubts about the phone call just now, but she could not tell him about it. What she wanted to do might very well hurt the Wu family that Wu Chenjin had single-mindedly taken over. For the sake of their stability in the future, she had no choice but to do these things. There were already a few paparazzi hidden outside the jewelry store. Cao Yuhan had received a message from Song Nuanyi. She asked him not to mention anything about the Xue family after the meeting. He only needed to ask her if she could forgive him. Wu Chenjin was discussing the design of the ring with the store manager when he heard a noise at the door. He unconsciously clenched his fists and closed his eyes deeply. When he opened them again, his eyes were already dark. ¡°Let her go!¡± Wu Chenjin rushed out and kicked Cao Yuhan away. He quickly hugged Song Nuanyi in his arms. Song Nuanyi grabbed Wu Chenjin¡¯s clothes in panic and looked at Cao Yuhan, who was struggling to get up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we don¡¯t want to see each other anymore. Why do you still pester me?¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes were red and she said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Haven¡¯t you hurt me enough?¡± Cao Yuhan knelt on the ground and pulled on her pants as he begged, ¡°Nuanyi, I¡¯m really wrong. Please forgive me. You loved me so much in the past. I don¡¯t believe that you will give up on me so easily.¡± The employees in the shop gathered not far away and whispered among themselves. Everyone was discussing the love triangle between the three people in front of them. Ever since the press conference, Song Nuanyi had be a famous female entrepreneur in the country. Everyone in the Capital was aware of it. Her incident in Alberto City had already been broadcasted over 800 times on the headlines of the major entertainmentpanies. On the other hand, Wu Chenjin, who had never appeared in the public eye, and Cao Yuhan, who came from a poor family, were not well-known. Just as everyone was specting about the background of the two men, they heard Song Nuanyi say, ¡°Cao Yuhan, I can forgive you if you want. You have to promise me that you will never see that man again.¡± Cao Yuhan was overjoyed when he heard that. He did not care about his image and swore to the Heavens, ¡°I will definitely never see that man again. Don¡¯t worry, he is already in prison. He will never appear again.¡± Wu Chenjin asked coldly, ¡°Song Nuanyi, what are you saying?¡± Five or six paparazzi came out of nowhere. They held recording pens and cameras and rushed over to ask. ¡°Are you the eldest son of the Wu family, Wu Chenjin? I heard that you are going to be engaged to Director Song. Are you here to choose a ring?¡± ¡°Now that Song Nuanyi¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦ has suddenly appeared, what are your ns? Will the engagement party continue in the future?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 117 - Jealousy

Chapter 117: Jealousy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The store manager did not dare to care about the romance between the big shots, but now there were suddenly so many paparazzi outside the store. Not to mention that it would affect the store¡¯s business and image, if they angered the Song and Wu families, it would be difficult for them to keep the store open in the future. More than a dozen employees quickly went up and tried their best to disperse the crazy paparazzi. Wu Chenjin pulled Song Nuanyi away, leaving Cao Yuhan surrounded by a few reporters again. Cao Yuhan said to the reporters, ¡°Everyone, Song Nuanyi and I were once truly in love. In the past, she didn¡¯t care about Wu Chenjin at all. Now, the reason she agreed to marry him is just marriage for the benefit of the two families. Everyone, please disperse.¡± ¡­ After leaving the jewelry store, Wu Chenjin had been frowning and did not say a word. Song Nuanyi poked his face and tilted her head to ask, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Wu Chenjin¡¯s face was cold and he did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Song Nuanyi lowered her head and looked at him aggrievedly. ¡°I was so angry with him that I lost my mind. Besides, I did not want to involve you in that kind of situation. I wanted to leave as soon as possible, so I spoke without thinking.¡±. She timidly grabbed Wu Chenjin¡¯s sleeve and shook it gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± The car was abnormally quiet. The atmosphere had dropped to freezing point. The driver sat in the driver¡¯s seat like a statue. He did not dare to move an inch. He quietly raised the partition and gently opened the car door. He raised his left foot and stepped out of the car as if in slow motion. He turned his body sideways and quickly left the dangerous car. Song Nuanyi saw that he did not speak, so she snuggled into his arms like a little fox. Her arms slowly climbed onto his body, hooked onto his neck, and raised her head to kiss the side of Wu Chenjin¡¯s neck. Wu Chenjin sat stiffly and did not move. His heart was pounding, and the sweat on his palms was gradually seeping out. Song Nuanyi¡¯s lips gently brushed past his neck. She moved to the prominent Adam¡¯s apple and sucked on it. Her lips were soft and hot. When she sucked on it, the tip of her tongue touched his Adam¡¯s apple. Wu Chenjin¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. Damn it! He was clearly very angry and clearly cared about it. However, as long as Song Nuanyi showed even the slightest sign of weakness, he would always be defeated by this woman. Originally, he thought that for her sake, he would not return to the Capital for the rest of his life. He would be a guardian for the rest of his life, quietly watching her happiness with others from afar. However, reality always made him out of control. Song Nuanyi¡¯s sudden embrace, her sister¡¯s death, and the reshuffling of the Wu family¡¯s interests all made him walk into the whirlpool that he did not want to get involved in. The fire of desire in his heart gradually turned into nameless anger. He was angry at the world ying with him and why he loved the woman in front of him so much. He pushed Song Nuanyi down. His eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and his brain was burning with excitement. He looked at the seductive woman beneath him, the red lips that were kissing to please andfort him, and the messy hair in his arms. He bent over recklessly and kissed Song Nuanyi¡¯s lips in an almost barbaric and violent manner. The sound of hot breathing and unbearable muttering made the air gradually warm up. Wu Chenjin bit Song Nuanyi¡¯s lips. Song Nuanyi wanted to push him away in pain, but he was too strong, and she could not break free. She was a little scared and a little angry. To be honest, she did not know what kind of person Wu Chenjin was. In her previous life, there was only Cao Yuhan in her world. It was not until thest moment of her life that she saw Wu Chenjin¡¯s love for him. After her rebirth, she wanted to repay Wu Chenjin, but this kind of repayment had long turned into love in their rtionship. Wu Chenjin¡¯s selfless protection and love made her gradually fall in love. She always wanted to find an opportunity to ask Wu Chenjin why did he love her. What was so good about her? In the past, she was like a fool. Other than love, there was nothing else in her eyes. Compared to those socialites and beauties, she was insignificant. Why was Wu Chenjin still in love with her? In her new life, she took revenge on everyone with an unappeasable hatred. She wanted to make those who had hurt her and would hurt her pay the price. She wanted to work hard to protect the people who truly cared about her. She wanted to protect the people she loved, and the people who loved her. Chapter 118 - Falling in Love With You in a Dream

Chapter 118: Falling in Love With You in a Dream

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Chenjin had already done too much for her. She did not want to repeat the same mistake in her life. She wanted to rely on her own strength to continue walking in this difficult ce. She wanted to be like Wu Chenjin who loved her. She wanted to protect him by all means, she wanted to take back everything that should belong to him, including his health. As long as she could take revenge, as long as she could protect the people she cared about, she would do anything. Tears gradually gathered in her eyes and slid down the corners of her eyes. Wu Chenjin¡¯s emotions were still in a state of madness. It was not until he kissed the side of her face that he noticed the moist tears. He opened his eyes in panic and was stunned when he saw Song Nuanyi, who was crying with her eyes closed. He stopped moving. He supported himself with one hand on the seat and gently wiped away her tears with the other hand. He kissed Song Nuanyi¡¯s tearful eyshes. His kiss was so careful that it trembled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He pressed his forehead between Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyebrows and apologized in a hoarse voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡± His voice was trembling, and it was dry and urgent. ¡°I was just too scared. I was afraid that you would really forgive him.¡± Song Nuanyi opened her eyes andughed sorrowfully. ¡°It seems like you never believed my feelings for you.¡± Wu Chenjin caressed her face and looked into her eyes with an indescribable emotion. He was clearly smiling, but his eyes were filled withplicated emotions. ¡°Nuanyi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but¡­¡± ¡®It¡¯s just that I never really understood what you were thinking.¡¯ His heart ached. He did not know whether Song Nuanyi was ying Cao Yuhan or Wu Chenjin, or if everything was just a pawn for Song Nuanyi to turn the situation around and enter the Capital. He did not dare to ask. He was afraid that Song Nuanyi would lie to him, but he was also afraid that the real answer would be difficult for him to face. Wu Chenjin rubbed her hair and hugged her tightly in his arms, ¡°Do you know, from the day you asked me to stop your marriage, I felt like I was dreaming. I never understood why you suddenly agreed to be with me and when you fell in love with me.¡± Song Nuanyi leaned quietly in his arms and took a deep breath. She said, ¡°If I said that I fell in love with you in a dream, would you believe me?¡± That dream was something she had really experienced. Those painful memories tore at her soul again and again, and Wu Chenjin was the person who could heal her soul. A dream. What a ridiculous exnation. However, what could she do? Could it be that she had been reborn? Who would believe her? If people with ulterior motives knew about it, not only would she be in greater danger, but she could also be framed by the media as a mentally ill person and arrested. Her father had already been hospitalized for mental problems. Who would believe that everything she said was true? She did not want to lie to Wu Chenjin, but what she was about to do was very dangerous. She did not want to implicate Wu Chenjin. In her previous life, she had already owed Wu Chenjin enough. In this life, she did not want to continue owing him. Wu Chenjin heard her exnation and smiled weakly. He turned around and sat up. He draped his suit over Song Nuanyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Wu Chenjin sent Song Nuanyi home and left. They both needed to calm down. ¡­ The news about what happened at the jewelry store was already buzzing. Assistant Chen had sent her a lot of news. Song Nuanyi felt suffocated, so she asked Assistant Chen to drive her out for a walk. Autumn in the Capital was getting more and more intense. Fish-scale-like clouds gathered, either thick or faint, floating in the blue sky. Birds fluttered over her head, and gray and white feathers flickered under the autumn sun. Assistant Chen followed silently by her side, watching her walk on the long road covered with golden locust flowers. The trees on both sides of the road were still hung with little yellow flowers. The sunlight shone through the gaps in the treetops, forming mottled shadows, she moved forward slowly with Song Nuanyi¡¯s footsteps. She raised her head and faced the sun. After squinting for a while, she asked Assistant Chen, ¡°Are you cold?¡± Assistant Chen¡¯s silence was interrupted by a random question. He looked at the thin figure in front of him, took off his coat, and draped it over Song Nuanyi¡¯s body. Song Nuanyi turned around and looked at the ck coat draped over her body. She smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, are you cold?¡± Assistant Chen shook his head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Director Song, you¡¯re not wearing enough clothing. It¡¯ste autumn, and the weather in the Capital is not like Alberto City. Director Song, you still have to take care of yourself.¡± Chapter 119 - You Will Understand Me, Right

Chapter 119: You Will Understand Me, Right

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Assistant Chen had never seen Song Nuanyi like this. She was lonely and had no one by her side. She was clearly so thin and weak, but it was as if she could carry the weight of the world. In the past, Song Nuanyi was just a spoiled youngdy in his eyes. She was raised in the boudoir, and there was nothing else in her eyes except for Cao Yuhan. It was as if without Cao Yuhan, her sky would copse at any time. However, after the wedding, he found that Song Nuanyi had changed. Or rather, she was apletely different person. She had been reborn from the inside out. There was no longer the innocent light in her eyes, and she was no longer troubled by small things, she was no longer happy because of a beautiful dress. She was like a spinning top, a perpetual motion machine that did not know fatigue, a racing toy that was wound up, and she worked day and night. Every detail was meticulous, and every n was unpredictable. From the start of fighting back against the fake contract of the Cao family, Song Nuanyi¡¯s business methods had impressed him. Aftering to the Capital, whether it was Smith¡¯s coboration, the sess of the first press conference, or the continuous stream of projects that followed, he was impressed from the bottom of his heart. He admitted that even those who had been in the business for years might not be as good as Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi saw that he just looked at her without saying a word and asked him, ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± Assistant Chen wanted to say something but hesitated. Song Nuanyi said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t understand a lot of things I¡¯m doing now, but I can¡¯t exin everything to you all. You will understand me, right?¡± Assistant Chen nodded. After experiencing the betrayal of a loved one, no one could easily trust others. His eyes were shining under the sunlight. He said seriously, ¡°I will never betray you. No matter what happens, I will stand behind you.¡± A smile gradually appeared in Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyes. She looked at him gratefully and said, ¡°Okay.¡± People always liked to grieve for the spring and autumn. However, Song Nuanyi felt that the autumn scenery was particrly beautiful. She walked on the long asphalt road, walked on the arch bridge, and listened to the slow flow of theke. She was like a deep old man, hovering around day and night. She stopped and called Cao Yuhan. The other side waited for a long time before the call was picked up. Cao Yuhan looked at Xue Na by the side. His hands were slightly trembling, and he hurriedly turned on the speakerphone. Xue Na raised her chin at the phone, indicating for him to speak. ¡°Hello?¡± Cao Yuhan remained calm and asked Song Nuanyi, ¡°You called me because you¡¯re willing to forgive me, right?¡± Song Nuanyi said coldly, ¡°I said that I can forgive you, but you have to promise me that you¡¯ll never lie to me again.¡± ¡°I promise! I¡¯ll definitely promise!¡± Song Nuanyi said, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t been able to truly let you go. But now, my engagement party with Wu Chenjin is imperative. With my current ability, it¡¯s simply not enough to resist the power of the Wu Family.¡± Xue Na stood up excitedly when she heard this. She opened her mouth and pointed at the phone, telling Cao Yuhan to hurry up and speak. Cao Yuhan quickly asked, ¡°Then what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you.¡± Song Nuanyi said, ¡°The Capital is currently divided into three factions. If you want to break the engagement with the Wu family, it will be the same as when he broke the engagement with the Xue family. The Wu family is not afraid of the other factions, but I am different. I have just settled down in the Capital. The Ning family can cooperate with me because I have kept my promise. If I fall out with Wu Chenjin, the Ning family will definitely not help me. When that timees, I will bepletely isted and helpless.¡± Xue Na pointed at herself and then at the phone. Cao Yuhan said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go look for the Xue Family?¡± Song Nuan said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it, but I¡¯m a humble person and I don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with the Xue family. Thest time the Xue family was able to attend theunch party, it was definitely because of the Wu family. After the dinner party ended, they never mentioned that they wanted to work with me. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have many opportunities to get to know the Xue family.¡± She sighed deeply and fell silent helplessly. Cao Yuhan was rather excited. He looked at Xue Na and said, ¡°I can help you!¡± Song Nuanyi was surprised. ¡°You? How are you going to help me?¡± ¡°When I was in Alberto City, I took over from the Xue family. I can help you facilitate the cooperation with the Xue family. By then, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of Wu Chenjin!¡± At this point, Song Nuanyi agreed in surprise. She hoped that Cao Yuhan could help her contact the Xue family as soon as possible. After hanging up the phone, Xue Na pointed at his nose and scolded, ¡°Are you stupid? Why did you tell her about Alberto City? If she was curious about our rtionship and asked the people of Alberto City to investigate and find out about the cooperation between you and me, would she still believe us then?!¡± Chapter 120 - Conspiracy

Chapter 120: Conspiracy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Cao Yuhan quickly exined, ¡°No, no, no. All she can think about is love. As long as she¡¯s willing to get back together with me, she definitely won¡¯t look into the past. Besides, you dealt with it so cleanly back then, she might not be able to find anything.¡± Xue Na calmed down. She felt that what Cao Yuhan said was not unreasonable. She told him to be careful and not give himself away. Then, she left with her bodyguards. She had to go back and prepare for the coboration with Song Empire. The coboration project needed to be carefully considered. ¡­ Song Nuanyi hung up the phone and returned her coat to Assistant Chen. ¡°Send me back.¡± The wind was rising and the sun was about to set. The day was getting shorter. On the way back, Assistant Chen could not help but ask Song Nuanyi, ¡°Director Song, why did you agree to Cao Yuhan¡¯s request? Could it be that you really¡­¡± Song Nuanyi smiled bitterly. ¡°Do I look like such a stupid person to you?¡± ¡°But,¡± Assistant Chen hesitated. ¡°Director Wu will find out about this sooner orter.¡± If Wu Chenjin found out about it, their marriage would definitely go wrong. After spending so much time together, Assistant Chen could tell that Wu Chenjin was sincere towards Song Nuanyi. Back in Alberto City, Song Nuanyi had asked him to investigate the matter of Elder Song¡¯s illness and Cao Yuhan¡¯s fake contract. He had also discovered the Xue family¡¯s hostility towards the Song family. Ever since she hade to the Capital, Song Nuanyi had visited almost all the prominent entrepreneurs in the Capital, but she had never visited the Xue family. He had always thought that Song Nuanyi had deliberately avoided the Xue family because of the matter in Alberto City. They did not want to have anything to do with the Xue family anymore. Even if they wanted to cooperate with the Xue family, with the Song family¡¯s current status and Song Nuanyi¡¯s ability, they would definitely be able to negotiate. Why would they need to drag Cao Yuhan, who had betrayed them, into the situation? Song Nuanyi¡¯s eyshes closed slightly. She leaned back, trying to rx. She did not answer Assistant Chen¡¯s question, but fell into deep thought. Yes, Wu Chenjin would find out sooner orter. What could she do to make Wu Chenjin believe in her? In her two lifetimes, she had walked alone for too long. She had forgotten how to share her feelings with others. She had been too long to know how to trust others and express her innermost feelings. At this moment, Wu Chenjin was staring at the gossip about the jewelry shop on the screen. He sat alone for a very, very long time. Theputer screen lit up and went off again and again. Uncle Zhang had followed him for seven or eight years, but he had never seen him so absent-minded. Even when he found out that his sister had passed away, he was still heartbroken. It was hatred and sadness, not such a powerless and dejected look. More than half a day had passed. Uncle Zhang came in with a cup of coffee and helped him close hisputer. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. If you really can¡¯t figure it out, you might as well ask her.¡± Wu Chenjin raised his head. His gaze was a little absent-minded. He pursed his lips and asked with some difficulty, ¡°Can I really ask her?¡± If he did, the answer was not what he wanted. What should he do? Seeing that the engagement wasing, he would not allow anyone to ruin it. Even if Song Nuanyi was really bewitched by Cao Yuhan and turned back, he would never let go. Back then, she was the one who provoked him first. When he first came to Alberto City, Wu Chenjin had nothing. He had to take care of Wu Zifei and run around doing business. Because he did not have a background and his education was still shallow, many people were not willing to listen to his pitches. He held the project book that had been rejected countless times and walked on the road in despair. The traffic on the street did not care about him at all. It rolled up the cold mud and whistled past him. At that time, he felt that he could not see the way forward. He felt that the world was forcing him to walk down a dead end until Song Nuanyi appeared. She held a transparent umbre and wore a light blue dress. The wind and rain were merciless, but she seemed to be favored by the world. She was still beautiful and moving. Her footsteps stopped in front of him, and the umbre covered his head. This was the only safe haven when he was feeling discouraged. From then on, the girl holding the transparent umbre on a rainy night was like the white moonlight, deeply engraved in Wu Chenjin¡¯s heart. Song Nuanyi did not remember that she had identally helped him. He was covered in mud, and his wet hair hung low. She did not even want to raise her head for a long time. How could Song Nuanyi remember such a down-and-out person? She left the umbre to him and got into Cao Yuhan¡¯s car to leave in a hurry. Thinking back to the past, he spent most of his time in the distance, quietly watching Song Nuanyi and Cao Yuhan, watching the girl he loved sacrifice for another man. Now that he suddenly had Song Nuanyi, he was terrified and cautious. He and Song Nuanyi had never said ¡®I love you¡¯ to each other. It seemed that Song Nuanyi was the reason why they were able to get to where they were today. He raised his head and drank the coffee in his hand. He muttered, ¡°Song Nuanyi, what role do I y in your n?¡± Chapter 121 - The Fish Had Taken the Bait

Chapter 121: The Fish Had Taken the Bait

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

As expected, Song Nuanyi received a call from the Xue Corporation, and Xue Na invited her to thepany for a chat. The Xue Corporation¡¯s building stood tall, and there was a strong sense of pressure as they stood downstairs. The employees here were all in a hurry, and they were all busy with the operation of the Xue Corporation. When Xue Na saw Song Nuanyi, she smiled very brightly and shook hands with her. ¡°This must be Director Song, the most famous female entrepreneur in the Capital, right?¡± Song Nuanyi extended her hand and said politely, ¡°Miss Xue, you tter me. It¡¯s just a name that those people casually echo. It can¡¯tpare to the reputation of the Xue Corporation.¡± Xue Na covered her mouth and smiled lightly. She asked her secretary to make tea. ¡°I heard from the people below that Director Song wants to work with the Xue Corporation, so I took the liberty to invite you over today to have a chat. I hope you don¡¯t find it rude.¡± Xue Na¡¯s graceful appearance waspletely different from the way she met Song Nuanyi in the elevator when she was in Alberto City. she had theposure of a businessman and the temperament of a socialite. Song Nuanyi admired her, but at the same time, she felt a little sad. Such a brilliant woman, why would she make her hands dirty for a man? Thinking of this, she thought of herself again. It was just a pot calling the kettle ck. In her previous life, was she not also destroyed because of a man? She waspletely disheartened. She replied with the same smile, ¡°It¡¯s the Song family¡¯s honor to be able to cooperate with the Xue Corporation. I wonder what kind of cooperation Miss Xue wants to discuss with me today?¡± Xue Na said, ¡°Currently, the Xue Corporation is developing medical and retirement-rted projects, including top-notch Medical Devices and humane hospice care. I wonder if Director Song would be interested?¡± Actually, Xue Na was not very willing to let the Song Empire participate in this project at first. After all, this industrial chain involved the Xue Corporation¡¯s unspeakable secrets. However, after going through all the projects, she found that the projects that Song Empire was involved in were basically the same as theirs. Only the recuperation service was nk, and this was coincidentally the hottest project that the Xue family was currently hyping up. She believed that as long as she brought out this project, Song Nuanyi would definitely be moved. As expected, Song Nuanyi readily agreed to the cooperation. Everything was under her control. Theunch of the hospice service derivative project was set the day before Song Nuanyi¡¯s engagement. Song Nuanyi did not feel that it was inappropriate and dly epted it. After sending Song Nuanyi away, Xue Na sat in front of the windowfortably. While smoking, she looked at Song Nuanyi who was driving away below. Her beautiful face had an evil smile. She arranged a new residence for Cao Yuhan. This residence was not far from the banquet address that Wu Chenjin had arranged. Cao Yuhan came out from another room and walked behind Xue Na. He asked her, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Xue Na said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Song Nuanyi in love? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish this time.¡± Cao Yuhan looked at her back and felt a chill. The woman in front of her was ruthless and made people shudder. Song Nuanyi came out of the Xue Corporation building and sat in the car to call Wu Chaotian. The voice on the other end teased, ¡°Who was I thinking? So it¡¯s my girlfriend-to-be.¡± Song Nuanyi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not certain whether I¡¯m your girlfriend or not. The fish has already taken the bait. I wonder if Director Wu¡¯s is ready? I¡¯m going to pull it in.¡± Wu Chaotianughed out loud, ¡°Why are you so frustrated? It¡¯s such a good time. Naturally, we have to talk about romance first. I wonder¡­¡± Song Nuanyi heard the voice on the other end of the phone stop abruptly, making a scraping sound before hanging up. She nced at the screen and confirmed that Wu Chaotian had indeed hung up the phone. Assistant Chen was in the driver¡¯s seat, and he turned to look at her with a puzzled look. Song Nuanyi shrugged, indicating that she did not know what was going on. Wu Chaotian had just hung up the phone when he was thrown into the fish tank by Wu Chenjin. With a ¡®bagn!¡¯, the fish tank sshed with water, scaring the fish away. Wu Chenjin rushed up to grab Wu Chaotian¡¯s cor and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Song Nuanyi?!¡± Wu Chaotian was pressed against the chair by him. He leaned his head against the back of the chair and looked up at his angry eyes. Heughed scornfully. ¡°Why are you so angry? Isn¡¯t she just a woman? How can she hurt the harmony between us brothers?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so hypocritical.¡± Chapter 122 - Fever

Chapter 122: Fever

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Chenjin saw his innocent expression and felt disgusted by his hypocritical words. He was as disgusted as his mistress¡¯ mother. Wu Chaotian pushed him away and stood up from the chair. He tidied up his clothes and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you want to know about my rtionship with Song Nuanyi?¡± He sneered and pointed at Wu Chenjin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ask her yourself.¡± The sky was full of dark clouds, making it hard for people to breathe. Wu Chenjin walked on the street. The car behind him whizzed past him. Uncle Zhang followed him and kept persuading him. ¡°Little Jin, go back. It¡¯s going to rain.¡± Wu Chenjin acted as if he did not hear him and walked forward alone. The autumn rain was cold. He thought that he would be drenched to the core, but when he looked up, he found that he already had an umbre. ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t worry about me. I want to be alone for a while.¡± He pushed the umbre away and walked into the heavy rain alone. The cold rain beat down the yellowing leaves, causing the ground to wither and flutter in the heavy rain. The passing cars would slow down, but they would not notice him, his clothes, which were already drenched, were sshed with mud again. When Wu Chenjin woke up, it was his bedroom. He had a fever and had been in aa for two nights and a day. He felt that his body was very heavy, and his head was hurting badly. Just as he was about to get up, the nurse at the door called out, ¡°Uncle Zhang, Director Wu is awake.¡± Uncle Zhang rushed in and said anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Tomorrow morning is the shareholders¡¯ meeting and the engagement party!¡± Wu Chenjin said in surprise, ¡°Tomorrow?¡± He rubbed his temples, which were throbbing all of a sudden. He did not expect that he had been unconscious for so long. ¡°Yes!¡±U ncle Zhang said angrily, ¡°Wu Chaotian has already held a regr meeting when you were unconscious. I¡¯m afraid the situation tomorrow will be very disadvantageous to us.¡± Wu Chenjin was not too nervous. He stood up and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as Wu Chaotian continues to buy the Xue family¡¯s stocks, he won¡¯t be able to win.¡± He was determined to win the game tomorrow. He took the phone from the pillow and called Song Nuanyi. Song Nuanyi was talking to Wu Chaotian about closing the tonight. When she received the call from Wu Chenjin, she quickly told Wu Chaotian to shut up. Wu Chaotian deliberately teased her. After he picked up the phone, he coughed twice. Song Nuanyi immediately covered the receiver and red at him. Wu Chaotian smiled slyly and shrugged innocently, indicating that he would not make another sound. ¡°You finally woke up?¡± Song Nuanyi¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°I was really scared to death yesterday. Your fever has not subsided. I originally nned to wait for you to wake up, but there was an emergency at thepany. The doctor said that your condition is basically stable, so I left first.¡± Qiao Kang had returned from Europe yesterday and brought back a shocking secret. This was the best time for her to defeat the Xue family in one fell swoop. She could not miss it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± At this time, she could not stay by Wu Chenjin¡¯s side to apany him. Wu Chenjin¡¯s voice was hoarse and low, but it was as gentle as water. Heforted her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I know you have your reasons for everything. Besides, I¡¯m fine.¡± He paused for a moment, then he said, ¡°Where are you? I miss you. I want to see you.¡± Song Nuanyi looked at Wu Chaotian sitting across from her. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tonight, is it okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Chaotian hung up the phone and closed his eyes in deep thought. He was very familiar with the coughing sound on the phone. It was a cough that Wu Chaotian deliberately coughed for him to hear. Wu Chaotian was telling him that his fianc¨¦e was with him. Wu Chaotian was extremely impressed by Song Nuanyi¡¯s ability to lie. He said teasingly, ¡°Is Miss Song always this calm when she lies to me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Song Nuanyi admitted frankly. ¡°With people like you, no matter how sincere I am, it¡¯s a waste. After all, all you can see are benefits.¡± Wu Chaotianughed loudly. ¡°I now believe that you¡¯re just using Wu Chenjin.¡± He stood up and walked to Song Nuanyi¡¯s side, caressing her side profile yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t marry Wu Chenjin. Sooner orter, he will be a cripple. It¡¯s better to be with me.¡± He said confidently, ¡°I will definitely make you the happiest woman in the entire Capital and the entire world.¡± Chapter 123 - Taxi

Chapter 123: Taxi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Nuanyi sneered in her heart. Happy? The word happiness was too extravagant. She never dared to think about it. She only hoped that in this life, she could take revenge, protect the people who really treated her well, and allow them to be safe and healthy. She avoided Wu Chaotian¡¯s hand and picked up her bag, using it to block his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. The follow-up contract will be connected to my assistant.¡± Her lips curled into a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes. ¡°I hope Director Wu won¡¯t disappoint me tomorrow.¡± Song Nuanyi was about to call Assistant Chen to pick her up, but just as she found her phone number, she suddenly remembered that Qiao Kang must be connecting with Assistant Chen in Europe, so she turned off her phone and hailed a taxi. Not long after the car left, the driver took the initiative to chat with Song Nuanyi. ¡°You look a little familiar.¡± Song Nuanyi smiled. ¡°Maybe I have amon face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± The driver smacked his lips. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°You¡¯re that famous businesswoman from the financial newspaper, Song Nuanyi, right?¡± Song Nuanyi wanted to deny it, but the man looked very happy. Even though he was already middle-aged, he was as excited as a young man chasing after a celebrity. In an instant, she vaguely saw her father¡¯s shadow on this middle-aged driver. The middle-aged driver talked happily all the way until his voice was a little hoarse. He picked up the thermos cup from his hand and handed it to Song Nuanyi. He said embarrassedly, ¡°Miss Song, please help me open it. I can¡¯t free my hands while driving.¡± Song Nuanyi took the thermos cup and opened it with a little force. She opened the lid and handed the water to the driver. The driver said, ¡°Help me hold it first. I can have a sip when the lights are red.¡± Song Nuanyi wanted to cover the cup first to prevent the water from getting cold. However, before she could wring it, she felt dizzy and nauseous. She did not have much strength in her hands. The car suddenly braked and she was driven forward by inertia. The cup in her hand that was not wrung was thrown out and the water in it spilled all over the car. She wanted to apologize, but her consciousness became more and more blurry. In the end, the world spun and she fainted. Song Nuanyi saw the fire that took her life again. She felt a chill all over her body. That piercing pain was something she would never experience again in this lifetime. She coughed violently and lifted her heavy eyelids. Her vision was pale. A few ck figures swayed and spun in her blurry vision. She closed her eyes with force and opened them again. It took her two or three times to wake uppletely. She was in an empty room. Five men in ck suits were guarding her. When one of them saw that she was awake, he went to the side to make a phone call. Song Nuanyi was tied to a chair. When she woke up, she was not in a hurry to question her. Instead, she observed her surroundings. This room should be a bedroom in the hotel. Although there were no signs inside, through the white curtains, she could vaguely see the huge building outside the window. At that time, the famousndmark in the center of the Capital was Superstar. She remembered that Wu Chenjin¡¯s engagement party was in the auditorium near Superstar. It seemed that she was not far from the auditorium, and she could even make a bold guess, she was on a certain floor in the auditorium. After confirming the location, Song Nuanyi calmly asked the bodyguards, ¡°Hey! Who sent you guys?¡± The five bodyguards remained silent. Song Nuanyi kicked the table beside her and roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t say something, I¡¯m going to kill myself. I don¡¯t think your master wants me to die, right?¡± The bodyguard on the phone walked over with a cold face. He grabbed her chair and pulled her to the ground. She was instantly weightless. Her elbow hit the ground hard, and even her waist hurt. She looked at the man with a pained expression. The man said, ¡°You won¡¯t die, but you probably won¡¯t have a chance to know who the person behind us is.¡± Song Nuanyi snorted and thenughed disdainfully. Sheughed intermittently, which made their hairs stand on end. Chapter 124 - You’re Smarter Than I Thought

Chapter 124: You¡¯re Smarter Than I Thought

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

If it were any other time, every woman who fell into their hands would be trembling with fear, crying, and cursing. Only Song Nuanyi was not afraid. Instead, she keptughing with an unfathomable emotion. Song Nuanyi said, ¡°Do you really think your master is smart?¡± Her eyes instantly turned cold and dark. ¡°Call Xue Na over, or the Xue family will bepletely destroyed.¡± As soon as she said that, she heard the sound of apuseing from the door. She looked up and saw the door not far away open. Xue Na pped gracefully and said with a smile, ¡°As expected of a dark horse entrepreneur. You can see the person who set the trap at a nce.¡± She shook her head and sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, you still fell into my hands in the end.¡± Song Nuanyi struggled to get up from the ground. Xue Na waved her hand and two security guards helped her up along with the chair. She took a deep breath, she said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s better this way. You were only 1.2 meters tall just now.¡± ¡°You ¨C ¡°Xue Na was enraged, but she immediately stopped and snorted. ¡°You can only show off now.¡± She turned on the screen on the wall, and it was ying the engagement party. The hall was full of guests, and they had no idea that the female lead was in deep trouble. Everyone held a ss of wine and chatted elegantly with the people around them. This engagement party was unprecedented. The Wu family had invited almost all the famous people in the Capital, including some who were not from the business circle. Xue Na looked at the screen happily and said, ¡°Guess Who Wu Chenjin¡¯s fianc¨¦e will be today?¡± Song Nuanyi stopped struggling and looked up reluctantly to cooperate with Xue Na. ¡°You.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xue Na said in surprise, ¡°You are smarter than I thought.¡± She leaned close to Song Nuanyi¡¯s face and stared at Song Nuanyi¡¯s beautiful eyes. She said hatefully, ¡°Do you know how much I hate you?¡± Song Nuanyi did not avoid her eyes at all. She looked directly into Xue Na¡¯s eyes which were about to burst. She said scornfully, ¡°Simrly, you don¡¯t know how much I hate you.¡± Xue Na was shocked by her gaze. She had never seen such a strong killing intent in anyone¡¯s eyes. It was as if they wanted to skin her and tear her bones apart. It made her shudder, and she wanted to quickly avoid such a gaze. She straightened her body, she asked Song Nuanyi, ¡°Looking at you, you should have known that I was going to make a move on you a long time ago. I¡¯m very curious. When did you know? When Cao Yuhan came to find me? Or when I took the initiative to invite you to cooperate?¡± Song Nuanyi shook her head and sneered, ¡°The scariest thing in this world is not ignorance, but thinking that you¡¯re smart. You think that you¡¯re the mastermind behind the scenes, and everyone is your chess piece, but you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being manipted.¡± These words infuriated Xue Na. She pped Song Nuanyi¡¯s face and roared, ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being manipted today!¡± She grabbed Song Nuanyi¡¯s hair and forced her to raise her head to look at the screen on the wall, ¡°I want you to watch in despair as Wu Chenjin announces that I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e in public! And you, enjoy the gift I¡¯ve prepared for you here.¡± After saying that, Xue Na threw Song Nuanyi¡¯s head away and left with a smile. Qiao Kang had not been able to contact Song Nuanyi ever since he returned to the country. He called Assistant Chen and found out that Song Nuanyi had gone missing. Other than Assistant Chen, Qiao Kang, and Wu Chenjin, no one else knew about this. Wu Chenjin received a photo from Xue Nate at night. In the photo, Song Nuanyi was unconscious and surrounded by four or five men on a chair. Xue Na called and said, ¡°As long as you announce your marriage to the Xue Corporation at the engagement party, I promise to let Song Nuanyi go. Of course, if you y any tricks, I can¡¯t guarantee that these people will do anything to Song Nuanyi.¡± Wu Chenjin yelled into the phone, ¡°Xue Na, you¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re breaking thew! Stop being so stubborn. It¡¯s still not toote to let go now.¡± Xue Na had long lost her rationality. She cried out in grief, ¡°It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s toote for everything. I¡¯ve loved you for 15 years, but what about you? You didn¡¯t even look at me. The Wu family and the Xue family had already arranged a marriage. We¡¯re both the eldest children. As long as you nod your head, we¡¯ll be a legend in the entire Capital. It¡¯s all Song Nuanyi¡¯s fault! If it weren¡¯t for her appearance, you would definitely marry me.¡± Chapter 125 - Shareholders’ Meeting

Chapter 125: Shareholders¡¯ Meeting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Chenjin only cared about benefits. If not for Song Nuanyi¡¯s appearance, Wu Chenjin would have agreed to marry her in order to return to the capital. After an entire night of struggle, Wu Chenjin finally agreed to announce Xue Na as his final fianc¨¦e at the engagement party. He demanded that Xue Na guarantee Song Nuanyi¡¯s safety. That night, Wu Chenjin contacted Assistant Chen and checked the surveince cameras of Song Nuanyi¡¯s possible route that day. ording to information from the intelligencework, Song Nuanyi was ferried by a taxi to an undeveloped industrial area, there were no surveince cameras near the area, but someone saw two or three ckmercial vehicles leaving the industrial area. In the end, these people were in the center of the Capital city. Unfortunately, those surveince cameras were all deleted by Xue Na in advance. Wu Chenjin could not get any useful information. He arranged for people to monitor the Xue family¡¯s movements at all times and rushed to the shareholders¡¯ meeting early in the morning. Wu Chaotian still did not know about Song Nuanyi¡¯s disappearance. He sat in his office on the top floor and waited quietly for Wu Chenjin¡¯s arrival. Everyone knew that today¡¯s meeting would decide who the Wu family would belong to in the future. Their vote was no different from taking sides. Wu Chaotian had already contacted more than half of the shareholders. Wu Chaotian had only returned to the Capital for less than half a year. So what if he got half of his father¡¯s shares? He could still chase Wu Chenjin out of the Capital. The office was filled with whispers and buzzing. As soon as Wu Chenjin entered, his cold and powerful aura immediately suppressed everyone. The office immediately quieted down. Uncle Zhang and his three assistants followed behind Wu Chenjin. As soon as he entered, he was not in a hurry to talk about the board election. Instead, he had someone distribute the documents in Uncle Zhang¡¯s hands to all the directors. Everyone was curious about what it was. They flipped through it one by one. Wu Chenjin personally handed thest document to Wu Chaotian. A few minutester, various voices began to appear in the office. Some of Wu Chenjin¡¯s supporters were the first to make things difficult for Wu Chaotian. ¡°President Wu, What¡¯s going on? The cooperation with the Xue family was personally facilitated by you. Didn¡¯t you check it clearly before signing it?¡± ¡°The Xue family¡¯s project is suspected of being a crime. If this matter is exposed, the Wu corporation will definitely be implicated.¡± ¡°¡­¡± All kinds of voices rose and fell. Wu Chaotian frantically flipped through the evidence regarding the Xue family¡¯s illegal research on psychotropic drugs in Europe. His mind went nk. His intelligencework never made mistakes. It was not that he had not considered the risks before signing the contract. He had dug up the entire Xue family¡¯s recuperation project, these projects did not have problems. Instead, the problematic ones were the Xue family¡¯s advanced recuperation products. The Xue family had invested in the famous domestic psychoanalysis institute. The drugs developed by this institute had significant effects on Alzheimer¡¯s disease, depression, schizophrenia, and many other mental illnesses. They were also continuing to research drugs with less side effects. However, it was such an institution that seemed to benefit mankind that they actually started to research harmful things for profit. In another development, a drug that caused people to slowly fall into the state of Alzheimer¡¯s disease was noticed by Xue Na. She moved the research team to Europe and let the team continue to develop drugs that worked slowly and can remain undetected. She also added these drugs to the investment in high-end health products. Those rich people paid great attention to health care. With their trust in Xue Corporation¡¯s products, these health products gradually entered their field of vision. In order to not be discovered, Xue Na transferred these drugs to affordable health products and supplements. Many people would only have problems after taking them for a long time, so no one found the connection between the disease and the Xue Corporation. In addition to the contribution of the Xue Corporation in health care in recent years, everyone praised the Xue Corporation¡¯s project. They felt that the Xue Corporation did not do so much for money. They did so much for public welfare, and they even provided free care to poor patients. He did not expect that not only did the Xue family earn money for high-priced health products, but they also earned money for psychiatric drugs, money for convalescent services, and even earned a false reputation! Wu Chaotian kept flipping through the documents in his hands. He suddenly remembered that Song Nuanyi had repeatedly asked him to influence the Xue family¡¯s stock and buy the Xue family¡¯s derivative projects. However, in reality, she did not move at all. Instead, it was he who wanted to win face at the shareholders¡¯ meeting. He thought that he had taken advantage of a loophole and bought arge number of Xue family¡¯s medical devices to invest in recuperation services. He suddenly raised his head from the documents and looked at Wu Chenjin, who was as steady as a mountain. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡­ you set me up.¡± Wu Chenjin sneered. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. From the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t know about the deal between you and Song Nuanyi.¡± ¡°Then why do you know so much about this matter?!¡± Wu Chenjin looked at the nk space in the distance as if he was looking at Song Nuanyi who was waiting for him. ¡°Because I know Song Nuanyi.¡± Chapter 126 - Before the Engagement Party

Chapter 126: Before the Engagement Party

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the business world, the winds and clouds were changing and treacherous. Until thest moment, anyone could be the final winner. Wu Chaotian thought that he had calcted everything. He calcted that he had taken one of Wu Chenjin¡¯s kidneys, his position in the Wu family, and the person he loved the most. In the end, he realized that everything was an illusion. Everything he had was lost instantly. Wu Chenjin had sessfully taken the position of Chairman. The changes in the Wu Corporation had not been made public yet. Once this matter was made public, it would definitely cause a huge impact. After the meeting ended, Wu Chaotian thought that Wu Chenjin would look down on him as a victor. However, Wu Chenjin seemed to have something important and left without stopping. He did not even give him a nce. Looking at his departing figure, Wu Chaotian immediately gave Song Nuanyi a call, but no one picked up. He called An Yi again, and the call connected. ¡°Hello?¡± Wu Chaotian asked, ¡°Where is Song Nuanyi today?¡± The person on the other side wanted to say something but hesitated. Wu Chaotian was a little angry, and his voice turned cold. ¡°An Yi! I asked you where song Nuanyi is!¡± An Yi knew that she could not hide the truth and replied, ¡°Song Nuanyi was invited by Xue Na to have tea.¡± Wu Chaotian ignored the shareholders who supported his counterattack and immediately arranged for people to go to the Xue family. He called Xue Na and the person on the other end quickly picked up. His usual joking tone was gone and his voice was cold. ¡°Xue Na, what have you done with Song Nuanyi?¡± Xue Naughed over the phone. ¡°Since when did our little Director Wu be anxious? Is Song Nuanyi so good that she is worth everything you did for her?!¡± Wu Chaotian knew that it was useless to say anything to her now, so he immediately mobilized the informationwork to look for Song Nuanyi¡¯s whereabouts. Xue Na looked at the person tied up in the room, and the hatred in her heart grew stronger. Why, why did everyone revolve around this woman?! The engagement party started on time, and all the famous people in the Capital were invited to attend. Wu Chenjin brought Song Nuanyi¡¯s father over. Although he was still not fully awake, with Mother Wang apanying him, his condition was still stable. The guests were all smiling and talking with each other, taking advantage of the benefits of this banquet. Every time such arge-scale banquet was held, it was a ce they could not miss. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the host announced the start on time. The lights gathered in the center of the stage, and everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to Wu Chenjin. Wu Chenjin swept his gaze around coldly. His gaze fell on the corner of the second floor in the distance, where Xue Na stood. At this moment, Xue Na was not smiling proudly. The bodyguards who were prepared to defile Song Nuanyi temporarily let her go because of a photo. Xue Na received a photo of Cao Yuhan drugging and raping her in Alberto City. the other party said that if anything happened to Song Nuanyi, this photo would appear on the big screen of the engagement party. Originally, this screen was connected to Song Nuanyi¡¯s room. The camera could rey Song Nuanyi¡¯s defilement on the screen at any time. However, Cao Yuhan¡¯s sudden change of sides caught her off guard. Xue Na had already sent people to look for Cao Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts. Even if they could not find him, it did not matter. She had already asked people to change the settings of the screen transmission. No matter how they tried, it was impossible for them to break through the firewall that she had specially set up. Looking at the news that her subordinates reported to her, saying that everything was ready, she smiled again. The host announced the start of the engagement party. Wu Chenjin raised the microphone. The guests were silent. All eyes were on him, as well as Old Master Wu and Han Yao. ¡°Distinguished guests, wee to my engagement party. First of all, I would like to announce a piece of good news. From today onwards, I will be the Chairman of the Wu Corporation. The Wu Corporation looks forward to having more in-depth cooperation with all of you.¡± Once the news was announced, everyone was in an uproar. The Wu Corporation had always been managed by Wu Yuehong. Wu Chenjin had been missing for many years. Everyone had always thought that the Wu Corporation would eventually be inherited by the favored Wu Chaotian. They did not expect that in less than a year, the Wu family had changed. Chapter 127 - Retribution of the Xue Family

Chapter 127: Retribution of the Xue Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Old Master Wu was holding onto his walking stick and his face was pale with anger. Han Yao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Her gaze lingered on Wu Chenjin for a few seconds before she helped Wu Yuehong to sit down and rest. There were a few reporters present that Wu Chenjin had arranged in advance, but one or two of them had snuck in, so these things were reported almost in real-time. The outside world had different opinions about the news, and the business news had paid the most attention to this matter. However, this was only the appetizer that Wu Chenjin had arranged. Xue Na had already gone downstairs and gradually walked to the edge of the stage. Wu Chenjin¡¯s gaze never fell on her. Everyone was waiting for the female lead on the invitation card. Wu Chenjin said calmly, ¡°I believe everyone has seen that the name on the invitation card is me and Song Nuanyi, the daughter of the Song family. Nuanyi has some things to do today, so she might be a littlete.¡± Xue Na clenched her hands tightly and stared at Wu Chenjin on the stage. She almost forgot to breathe. Wu Chenjin ignored the whispers below the stage and continued, ¡°Now, I would like to introduce anotherdy to everyone.¡± He smiled casually. ¡°Everyone knows her. She is the eldest daughter of the Xue family, Xue Na!¡± Following Wu Chenjin¡¯s gesture and gaze, everyone looked at Xue Na, standing in front of them. Xue Na smiled and nodded at the crowd. She held the hem of her pleated skirt and stepped on her crystal high-heeled shoes. Five or six bodyguards surrounded her as she walked up to the center of the crowd in a dazzling manner. Wu Chenjin maintained a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold and filled with a chill that made people fear him. He looked at Xue Na, who was walking up to him. He leaned over and whispered something into Xue Na¡¯s ear under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. Xue Na¡¯s smug smile froze on her face. Her eyes trembled slightly, and she froze on the spot like a statue. Everyone in the Capital knew that Xue Na and Wu Chenjin were childhood sweethearts. Xue Na was even more in love with Wu Chenjin. Even though Wu Chenjin was missing, she had never given up on pursuing him. At first, the news of Wu Chenjin¡¯s entanglement with Song Nuanyi in Alberto City did not attract the attention of the people in the Capital. It was not until Song Nuanyi sessfully settled down in the Capital and Wu Chenjin returned to the Wu family that everyone connected the events in Alberto City together. After being missing for so many years, abandoning her childhood sweetheart, and suddenly bringing Song Nuanyi into the air, everyone thought that this rtionship must beplicated. However, two days before the engagement, Song Nuanyi¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦ made headlines again. On the day of the engagement, there was no sign of the female lead on the invitation, but instead, Xue Na made a grand appearance. Some people had already begun to specte that Wu Chenjin might have reneged on his marriage with Song Nuanyi and chosen the Xue family, which had a seat in the Capital, at thest critical moment. If the Wu and Xue families were to marry, it would be impossible for them to affect the interests of the two families in the future. All the forces began to calcte their own ns. However, a piece of information suddenly shed on the big screen behind Wu Chenjin and Xue Na. Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the content of the information. After a few seconds, someone was the first to see the clues and was shocked. ¡°The Xue family actually did such a heartless thing! They will definitely be punished!¡± ¡°My family also bought a lot of health products from the Xue Family!¡± ¡°Oh my God, my father was actually sent to the hospital by me personally. The Xue family has no humanity at all. They actually used drugs to hurt and deceive everyone. I must get justice for my father!¡± ¡°¡­¡± All kinds of curses rose and fell. Some people could no longer control their emotions and were ready to rush forward and hit her. The security guards quickly formed a semicircle and protected Xue Na behind them. Xue Na looked at the big screen that kept turning pages and scrolling behind her. She turned pale with fright and shouted in panic, ¡°Turn it off! Turn it off quickly!¡± She took out her phone in a panic and wanted to contact the bodyguards who were holding Song Nuanyi. She wanted them to quickly upload the video of Song Nuanyi¡¯s destruction to rece the information. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not contact anyone. The scene was in chaos. Everyone was ming the Xue family for their evil behavior. The bodyguards from all sides came out to protect their master. The beautiful wine sses were smashed, and there were screams, curses, and the sound of broken sses everywhere. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out in the hall. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Chapter 128 - Gunfight

Chapter 128: Gunfight

Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion

No one knew where the gunshots came from or if anyone was injured. They only heard someone shouting, ¡°Quickly escort everyone out!¡±! Wu Chaotian looked at An Yi beside him and asked in surprise, ¡°Who told you to shoot?!¡± An Yi had no intention of repentance and said sternly, ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I must help you get rid of him.¡± Only with Wu Chenjin¡¯s death would Wu Chaotian have a chance to realize his ambitions. All these years, she had watched Wu Chaotian meticulously n, and only she knew the bitterness and bitterness of it. It was a pity that she rarely had the opportunity to get rid of Wu Chenjin. Every day, she could only be responsible for gathering intelligence for Wu Chaotian and organizing information on variousrge enterprises. Song Nuanyi¡¯s appearance gave her an unprecedented sense of crisis. Although she knew that she was not worthy of Wu Chaotian, in her heart, Song Nuanyi was even more unworthy of being together with Wu Chaotian. It was the appearance of Song Nuanyi and Wu Chenjin that ruined her and Wu Chaotian¡¯s peaceful life for so many years. She had long hated these two people to the bone. If it were not for her brother obeying the orders of the Wu family¡¯s wife, Han Yao, she would have joined hands with her brother to kill Wu Chenjin long ago. How could she let him have the opportunity to take the position of chairman? Wu Chaotian covered the gunshot wound on his arm and immediately hid behind the podium. Xue Na, who was beside him, was already scared silly. One second ago, she kept shouting to turn off the screen, and the next second, she thought that someone was going to assassinate her. She pulled the bodyguards around randomly, she shouted, ¡°Quickly protect me! Quickly protect me!¡± His bodyguards were all equipped with guns. In an instant, they all took out their guns and aimed them at the people below the stage. The people who were fleeing in all directions were even more frightened by the guns. Half of the people in the venue had already evacuated, and the remaining people were at a loss. Song Nuanyi heard the gunshots and immediately ran to the banquet hall. Qiao Kang chased after her to stop her. ¡°Nuanyi! Calm down. It¡¯s dangerous outside now. It¡¯s no different from thinking if you go out.¡±
Qiao Kang found Song Nuanyi¡¯s location ording to Song Nuanyi¡¯s GPS. When Xue Na went on stage to listen to Wu Chenjin¡¯s speech, he did not have time to contact Song Nuanyi¡¯s bodyguards with her phone. Together with Cao Yuhan, they rescued Song Nuanyi. Just as they came downstairs, they ran into the escaping Ning family. Ning Ruian didn¡¯t expect to run into Song Nuanyi. She quickly pulled Song Nuanyi out. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s a gun inside.¡± Song Nuanyi broke free from her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t go with you. Wu Chenjin is still inside.¡± Ning Ruian said anxiously, ¡°Wu Chenjin naturally has someone to protect him. Besides, you can¡¯t help him even if you go in. What if something happens?¡± Ning Hong was worried that Ning Ruian would be implicated. Although he did not want Song Nuanyi to be in danger, his sister¡¯s safety was more important. He pulled Ning Ruian and said, ¡°Since Song Nuanyi has already made a decision, don¡¯t bother about it. Hurry up and leave.¡± Ning Ruian let go. While she was worried, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. ¡°An Quan? Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡± Ning Hong followed Ning Ruian¡¯s line of sight and asked, ¡°Where did he get the guns? We¡¯ve never given them guns before.¡± Song Nuanyi turned to look as well. She realized that the man was the one who had appeared on the surveince camera when Wu Zifei was killed. She eximed, ¡°It¡¯s him! He killed Wu Chenjin¡¯s sister, Wu Zifei!¡± Ning Ruian asked incredulously, ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s been working for my family for many years. He has no parents at home and has no connection to the Wu family. How could he have killed Wu Zifei? Is there a misunderstanding?¡± Song Nuanyi immediately shook off Ning Ruian¡¯s hand and looked at the Ning siblings warily. The situation now waspletely different from her previous life. She did not dare to trust anyone anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Song Nuanyi walked into the venue against the crowd. Passing through the panicking crowd, she saw Wu Chenjin behind the table. Not far away, An Quan was about to shoot Wu Chenjin. She immediately picked up the low table from the side and rushed towards An Quan. With a bang, a bullet flew over Wu Chenjin¡¯s head and pierced through the electronic screen behind him. The documents on the screen instantly shed into colorful lines. The bullet broke the circuit board, making crackling sounds. The mes and the burning smell made the people even more terrified. Chapter 129 - She Lost Her Father Again

Chapter 129: She Lost Her Father Again

Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion

The figure in front of him became clearer and clearer. He saw Song Nuanyi running toward Wu Chenjin with her back to him. He held the table and staggered up. He raised his gun again and fired at Song Nuanyi. Bang! Another gunshot. Song Nuanyi was shocked, and her whole body trembled. She looked back and was curious to see a familiar figure. She was not injured. ¡°Dad!¡± Song Nuanyi ran to Elder song¡¯s side like she was crazy. Mother Wang quickly went to help her. ¡°Dad, Dad!¡± Song Nuanyi sobbed anxiously, and tears flowed uncontrobly. She held her father¡¯s hand tightly and asked Mother Wang. ¡°Do you have a cell phone?¡± She cried and said, ¡°Hurry up and make a call, hurry up and make a call!¡± ¡°Dad! Hang in there, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right now. You have to hang in there.¡± Blood kept flowing out of Elder Song¡¯s chest. The warm blood dyed Song Nuanyi¡¯s flustered hand red. There was another gunshot. Song Nuanyi instinctively held Elder Song in her arms, her head buried deep in his heart. After a long time, she heard someone calling her from behind.
¡°Nuanyi, Nuanyi!¡± Wu Chenjin shot An Quan to death. Unfortunately, An Yi was taken away by Wu Chaotian, so he did not have a chance to kill her. Xue Na was already scared silly. Her bodyguards and the Wu family¡¯s bodyguards raised their guns at each other, neither giving in. She watched the injured Wu Chenjin run toward Song Nuanyi without caring about his own safety. The hatred and regret in her heart intertwined, forming a helpless look. Wu Chenjin hugged Song Nuanyi¡¯s shoulder andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Qiao Kang said, ¡°Send Elder Song to the nearest hospital first.¡± A few people escorted Elder Song, who was gradually falling into aa. Wu Chenjin stayed in the banquet hall and waited for the police to arrive. Song Nuanyi¡¯s face was covered in tears. She held her father¡¯s hand and kept calling out ¡®Father¡¯. Even though she had never truly experienced the feeling of being loved by her father since she was young, Song Nuanyi had never truly resented her father in her heart. Elder Song held Song Nuanyi¡¯s hand in a daze. He, who had never been clear-headed, actually called out Song Nuanyi¡¯s name at thest moment. ¡°Nuanyi¡­¡± At that moment, Song Nuanyi felt as if her heart had been struck by a sharp weapon. The piercing pain made it difficult for her to breathe. Her voice was hoarse and choked with sobs. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡± Elder Song¡¯s lips were trembling, and his voice was weak and weak. Song Nuanyi leaned over and ced her ear next to Elder Song¡¯s mouth. She heard him say, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡±. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk. Don¡¯t talk. If you insist, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Song Nuanyi saw Elder Song let out a long sigh and looked at the nk space on the roof of the car. He mumbled, ¡°Fu Sheng, I miss you. I¡¯m here to apany you¡­¡± ¡°Dad ¨C¡± Song Nuanyi broke downpletely. She hugged her father, who had his eyes closed forever, and started to cry. ¡°Dad, I was wrong. I won¡¯t make you angry anymore. I¡¯ll agree to anything you tell me. Open your eyes and look at me again! Look at me!¡± Qiao Kang hugged the struggling Song Nuanyi tightly. ¡°Nuanyi! Calm down. Uncle Song has already left.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t leave!¡± Song Nuanyi struggled in his arms and shouted at the driver, ¡°Drive faster! Drive faster!¡±
¡°Song Nuanyi!¡± Qiao Kang held onto Song Nuanyi¡¯s shoulder tightly and stared at her red eyes. ¡°Calm down! Uncle Song doesn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡± Song Nuanyi looked at Qiao Kang with a dead heart. Two streams of tears flowed out silently. She cried and said to Qiao Kang aggrievedly, ¡°I lost my father again.¡± Qiao Kang hugged her in his arms andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You still have me. You still have many people. From now on, I will be your family. You won¡¯t be alone.¡± Song Nuanyi was heartbroken. She cried and fainted in the car.
Chapter 130-END - Dream of the Final

Chapter 130: Dream of the Final Chapter

Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion

She woke up in the hospital. The smell of disinfectant gave her a headache and suffocated her. She felt as if her world was spinning. The white ceiling above her head was like a bottomless whirlpool, dragging her into endless pain. Shey quietly on the bed. She did not know whether she was crying or not. She only knew that there was hot and humid water flowing from the corner of her eyes to the pillow. Her heart was empty and she felt terrible pain. There was no one around, but she felt suffocated. Suddenly, she heard someone say, ¡°Wake up, wake up!¡± She rolled her eyes in a daze. When she saw Wu Chenjin and Qiao Kanging to the bedside, she did not say a word and closed her eyes again. She hoped that she could have another dream. There was no hatred or calction in that dream, only the people she loved the most. It waste autumn, and the leaves were falling and the flowers were yellow. Song Nuanyi buried her father with the help of everyone. She was like a machine without emotions, not crying or making a fuss, as if she had never experienced anything. She personally sent Xue Na to prison, and the Xue family waspletely destroyed. All thepanies that cooperated with the Xue family wereining. Zheng Guaner sessfully took over all the rehabilitation projects of the Xue family with the help of Song Nuanyi. The Xue family¡¯s secretboratory in Europe was closed down, and all the people involved in the smuggling of drugs were investigated. The Xue family¡¯s shares fell to the lowest level, and in a short three days, theypletely copsed. In the end, the Xue family did notst more than half a month before they dered bankruptcy. The legendary life of apany was finally brought to an end because of the greed of its managers.
Song Nuanyi had long collected evidence of Wu Chaotian¡¯s influence on the financial market and illegalpetition. In addition, he had now lost the qualification to manage thepany because of investing in arge amount of the Xue family¡¯s pharmaceutical industry. He was already at the end of the rope. She sent the evidence to Han Yao and asked her to return the kidney to Wu Chenjin. At the same time, Han Yao received the evidence from Wu Chenjin that she had sent a hitman to kill Wu Zifei. In order not to implicate her son, she eventually went to the hospital to return the kidney to Wu Chenjin. Because of her illness, she was unable to survive for two months. Wu Chaotian left the Wu family. To him, this ce was like a prison. In order to gain recognition from his mother in this prison, he walked on a path that he could not turn back. After so many years, he was really tired. Although Old Master Wu hated Wu Chenjin for ruining his ideal life and causing Han Yao¡¯s death. He was old and could no longer control the world as he did when he was young. The gunfight at the engagement party became news that spread around the world. The business war hade to an end. For a long time, people had been discussing the grudges between the Xue, Song, and Wu families. No one knew why Song Nuanyi was able to break out of the encirclement and be a world-famous entrepreneur in such a short time. In their eyes, Song Nuanyi was a legend. She thought that she had suddenly awakened from her emotional entanglements and created her own world in the business world. This business prodigy had gone through a lot and finally had a sessful rtionship with Wu Chenjin. Their wedding caused a sensation in the world. Two yearster. Song Nuanyi looked at the man who had put the ring on her finger and recalled the past. It was as if a lifetime had passed. Wu Chenjin looked at the woman he loved the most. He was d that he had met Song Nuanyi. He was d that Song Nuanyi had given him a chance to be in love with her. He did not know that everything that happened today was actually the result of his hard work in his previous life. He kissed Song Nuanyi¡¯s forehead gently and said the words he had said in his heart countless times, ¡°Song Nuanyi, I love you.¡± The apuse in the audience was thunderous, and the cheers were endless. Song Nuanyi wore a light veil, and her wedding dress fluttered in the breeze. Her eyes were bright, and there were tears in her eyes. She allowed the touched emotions to overflow into her heart. She also replied with an expression, ¡°Wu Chenjin, I love you too.¡± Ever since I was reborn, other than revenge, there was only you in my heart. If it wasn¡¯t for you, it would be difficult for me to see the light in my dark and lonely life. The sky in the Capital was clear and blue. The warm winter sun shone down on their shoulders. Song Nuanyi chased after Wu Chenjin andughed as she kept asking, ¡°Wu Chenjin, when did you start to like me?!¡± Wu Chenjin alsoughed and avoided Song Nuanyi grabbing. He pulled Song Nuanyi into his arms. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me when you liked me.¡±
Song Nuanyi pretended to be angry. ¡°I already said that I liked you in my dream. If you don¡¯t believe me I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Wu Chenjin shook his head lovingly and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I also liked you in my dream.¡± In those endless nightmares, they were each other¡¯s warmest ray of light, pulling each other closer to reality and the warm sun. He was the most beautiful scenery in her life as dark as dust, and she was also the greatest warmth in his cold and suffocating life.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!